Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	woman_n	wonderful_a	work_n	76	3	4.7861	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66966	An historical narration of the life and death of Our Lord Jesus Christ in two parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1685 (1685)	Wing W3448; ESTC R14750	308,709	352

in_o this_o his_o travel_v through_o these_o city_n and_o coast_n border_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v make_v himself_o so_o public_o know_v be_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n still_o increase_v force_v frequent_o to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o at_o last_o say_v the_o evangelist_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n where_o company_n if_o not_o whole_o prevent_v yet_o be_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n more_o free_o to_o new_a auditor_n which_o excessive_a concourse_n of_o people_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o avoid_v upon_o many_o other_o reason_n not_o only_o for_o procure_v hereby_o some_o time_n of_o necessary_a rest_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o for_o the_o not_o give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o herod_n and_o for_o prevent_v any_o disturbance_n from_o his_o officer_n for_o decline_v the_o suspicion_n of_o affect_a popularity_n and_o applause_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n remote_a from_o city_n may_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n §_o 217_o after_o some_o time_n thus_o spend_v in_o galilee_n for_o the_o further_o spread_v still_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 8.18_o upon_o which_o a_o scribe_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v his_o intention_n herein_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o upon_o see_v such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o and_o concourse_n to_o him_z he_o hope_v like_a simon_n magus_n the_o purchase_n of_o some_o great_a reputation_n or_o gain_v to_o himself_o also_o thereby_o our_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o hardship_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o a_o service_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o fox_n perhaps_o intimate_v therein_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v provide_v themselves_o hole_n and_o the_o wander_a bird_n nest_n where_o to_o repose_v and_o retire_v themselves_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o house_n no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o even_o in_o capernaum_n be_v only_o a_o sojourner_n in_o another_o house_n probable_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o peragration_n it_o seem_v by_o mark._n 1.45_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n on_o night_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o desert_a place_n his_o great_a fame_n also_o and_o conflux_n of_o people_n to_o he_o hinder_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n which_o desert_n in_o any_o remission_n of_o business_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o prayer_n luk._n 16._o so_o mark._n 6.46_o at_o night_n after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n he_o go_v high_a into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a tempestuous_a night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o mat._n 15.32_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n together_o in_o a_o desert_a mountain_n and_o many_o thousand_o with_o he_o among_o which_o many_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n who_o it_o seem_v much_o transport_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v take_v little_a care_n of_o themselves_o he_o miraculous_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v famish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n at_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o sure_o such_o hardship_n our_o lord_n undergo_v not_o necessitate_v thereto_o either_o for_o want_v of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n who_o have_v oblige_v so_o many_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o also_o of_o a_o inheritance_n though_o this_o small_a from_o his_o parentage_n but_o such_o poverty_n and_o dereliction_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o single_a attendance_n without_o any_o other_o solicitude_n or_o embarrasment_n whatever_o on_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o labourer_n he_o know_v at_o least_o from_o the_o divine_a provision_n can_v not_o want_v his_o salary_n viz._n necessary_n and_o also_o for_o a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v he_o propose_v to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o attain_v perfection_n mat._n 19.21_o with_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o scribe_n here_o as_o that_o young_a man_n dishearten_v cooled-in_a and_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o pretension_n §_o 218_o upon_o this_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o scribe_n s_o matthew_n infer_v another_o and_o s._n luke_n a_o three_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o occur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o two_o other_o person_n who_o offer_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n either_o free_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o also_o by_o he_o invite_v to_o it_o only_o request_v his_o leave_n to_o dispatch_v one_o business_n first_o and_o this_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n news_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v then_o sudden_o to_o he_o of_o his_o death_n a_o matter_n seem_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o capable_a also_o of_o no_o long_a retardment_n or_o delay_n though_o some_o other_o commentator_n think_v that_o his_o father_n be_v age_a and_o near_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o till_o after_o his_o death_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o permission_n only_o first_o to_o show_v the_o civility_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o home_n of_o bid_v they_o adieu_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o stay_n or_o demur_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o immediate_o prosecute_a good_a purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nothingness_n of_o and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n by_o such_o secular_a diversion_n and_o ceremony_n frank_o deny_v both_o these_o seem_a small_a and_o reasonable_a request_n answer_v they_o in_o parable_n or_o metaphor_n §_o 219_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a show_v what_o esteem_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n as_o of_o dead_a in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n make_v god_n saint_n dead_a to_o it_o and_o intimate_v the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o man_n present_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a sad_a condition_n 3.2_o coloss_n 3.2_o and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n dead_a to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o office_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o employment_n he_o be_v gracious_o invite_v to_o be_v not_o to_o bury_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o that_o whoso_o put_v his_o hand_n once_o to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o but_o for_o a_o minute_n his_o plough_n can_v go_v right_o signify_v in_o both_o his_o answer_n great_a intentiveness_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o distraction_n require_v in_o prosecute_a that_o only_a business_n our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o procure_n also_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o see_v much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o harm_n to_o their_o new_a good_a resolution_n that_o may_v be_v incur_v by_o these_o impediment_n that_o the_o one_o in_o bury_v his_o father_n will_v next_o be_v engage_v about_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n too_o and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o kindred_n dishearten_v in_o his_o present_a good_a purpose_n and_o allure_v by_o some_o other_o bait_n from_o further_a pursue_v they_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o lesson_n elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 6._o quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la reliqua_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la and_o to_o martha_n concern_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o his_o admonition_n luk._n 17.31_o non_fw-la descendat_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vasa_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la estote_fw-la uxoris_fw-la lot_n and_o s._n paul_n practice_n 3.13_o phil._n 3.13_o quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la contendo_fw-la §_o 220_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o

this_o he_o alfo_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o what_o other_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o whatever_o they_o do_v to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o mete_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n to_o other_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o forgive_a and_o give_v to_o they_o or_o in_o smite_v or_o rob_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o god_n justice_n take_v great_a care_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o be_v complained-to_a of_o the_o man_n pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n a_o exact_a measure_n full_a press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o and_o this_o do_v to_o they_o by_o other_o god_n instrument_n therein_o though_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v or_o fear_v it_o from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o themselves_o have_v former_o do_v good_a or_o harm_n that_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v also_o forbear_v judge_v censure_a or_o condemn_v other_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o great_a fault_n in_o themselves_o than_o blame_v the_o small_a of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n before_o they_o pick_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o other_o man_n that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o attempt_n to_o rectify_v lead_v and_o guide_v other_o whilst_o themselves_o also_o be_v blind_v the_o end_n thereof_o will_v only_o be_v their_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o pit_n §_o 272_o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o true_a extent_n of_o several_a precept_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o may_v attain_v christian_a perfection_n which_o precept_n be_v former_o much_o misunderstand_a proceed_v further_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n in_o general_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o of_o those_o three_o great_a christian_a duty_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o to_o ourselves_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v or_o mortification_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o perform_v these_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o and_o rewardable_a with_o god_n whilst_o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o these_o do_v they_o with_o a_o wrong_a intention_n lose_v but_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n rewardable_a i_o say_v for_o as_o in_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o pay_v to_o we_o again_o and_o that_o press_v down_o what_o ever_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o so_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o much_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o in_o fast_v as_o suffer_v something_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o order_n to_o better_a serve_v he_o by_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o also_o for_o these_o in_o his_o great_a bounty_n provide_v a_o reward_n but_o in_o all_o these_o our_o lord_n see_v the_o vainglorious_a pharisees_n to_o loose_v their_o recompense_n with_o god_n by_o do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o by_o their_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n for_o gather_v together_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o have_v alm_n to_o bestow_v as_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o distribute_v the_o poor_n tithe_n and_o as_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v there_o for_o god_n reward_v their_o benefactor_n and_o for_o avert_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o device_n gain_v much_o charity_n from_o silly_a woman_n and_o by_o their_o hang_n down_o their_o head_n and_o look_v pitiful_o when_o they_o fast_o upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o all_o applause_n from_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o distribute_v of_o their_o alm_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o left_a hand_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o right_a be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o fast_v they_o shall_v rather_o disguise_v it_o by_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o they_o for_o that_o thus_o the_o more_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o work_n the_o more_o will_v god_n that_o see_v all_o secret_a thing_n manifest_v it_o in_o a_o public_a reward_v thereof_o §_o 273_o that_o also_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o vain_a repetition_n like_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o any_o diffidence_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o understand_v not_o their_o want_n before_o they_o ask_v he_o or_o be_v averse_a or_o careless_a in_o relieve_v they_o before_o with_o many_o word_n persuade_v thereto_o for_o that_o if_o they_o so_o evil_a nature_a reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o child_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o good_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n do_v the_o same_o §_o 274_o thus_o our_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o much_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o devotion_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o all_o distrust_n either_o of_o his_o divine_a omniscience_n or_o paternal_a compassion_n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o much_o recommend_v assiduity_n and_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n as_o necessary_a to_o excite_v those_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o which_o may_v render_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n upon_o this_o account_n 121._o pist_o 121._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o religious_a lady_n proba_n give_v her_o direction_n concern_v her_o prayer_n exhort_v she_o especial_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n therein_o instance_v for_o it_o in_o the_o importunate_a widow_n and_o neighbour_n luk._n 18._o commend_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o a_o noble_a effect_n will_v follow_v where_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n go_v before_o and_o that_o such_o importunity_n and_o perseverance_n be_v necessary_a that_o our_o desire_n faith_n hope_n may_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n grow_v cold_a for_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v pray_v long_a time_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o speak_n much_o discourse_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o continue_a affection_n another_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v long_o or_o more_o vehement_o where_o what_o do_v he_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n 22.43_o luk._n 6.12_o 22.43_o &c_n &c_n thus_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o not_o many_o word_n but_o much_o affection_n pray_v long_o and_o say_v little_a for_o their_o prayer_n also_o he_o prescribe_v they_o that_o form_n full_a of_o spirit_n but_o spare_v in_o word_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o glory_n to_o this_o celestial_a father_n desire_v that_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v then_o we_o petition_v for_o ourselves_o viz._n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o daily_a necessary_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o engage_v also_o the_o remission_n of_o other_o man_n trespass_n against_o we_o without_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o any_o from_o god_n he_o indeed_o remit_v we_o pound_n for_o our_o remit_v penny_n then_z for_o the_o future_a his_o deliver_v we_o from_o any_o temptation_n that_o may_v hereafter_o induce_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o from_o any_o evil_n punishment_n or_o misery_n deserve_v by_o our_o former_a have_v offend_v he_o only_o for_o one_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v one_o burden_n upon_o we_o namely_o our_o engage_v the_o remission_n of_o other_o man_n trespass_n against_o we_o and_o that_o so_o full_a as_o we_o desire_v his_o towards_o we_o without_o do_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o §_o 275_o this_o of_o the_o content_n of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n as_o it_o seem_v relate_v more_o general_o to_o all_o another_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o apply_v more_o particular_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v

miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n mat._n 15.29_o and_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o convert_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 251._o p._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o place_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o great_a eminency_n solitude_n and_o privacy_n thereof_o free_a from_o building_n highway_n or_o passenger_n he_o purpose_v no_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n that_o some_o contradiction_n may_v add_v the_o more_o virtue_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v assemble_v with_o many_o other_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n who_o carry_v the_o first_o message_n both_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o show_v himself_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o mat._n 28.17_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n unless_o he_o intimate_v here_o the_o doubt_n not_o that_o be_v then_o but_o have_v be_v former_o viz._n not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o company_n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o yet_o which_o by_o his_o near_a approach_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v present_o after_o remove_v our_o lord_n then_o approach_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exinanition_n be_v now_o finish_v all_o power_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v suspend_v before_o see_v mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o renew_v his_o charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o proclaim_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n teach_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a then_o further_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o though_o corporal_o depart_v yet_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o wonderful_a work_n repeat_v here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o first_o apparition_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o see_v before_o sect._n 127._o p._n 11._o last_o command_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o their_o country_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v also_o after_o a_o few_o day_n re-enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o his_o so_o often-foretold_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o necessary_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o the_o further_a promote_a with_o he_o the_o business_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n §_o 141_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o general_a body_n of_o his_o former_a convert_v and_o believer_n most_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o afterward_o our_o lord_n appear_v single_o to_o st._n james_n i_o e._n our_o lord_n brother_n short_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o he_o or_o also_o for_o negotiate_v something_o with_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a eminency_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1.19_o 2.9_o and_o act_v 15.13_o 19_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v afterward_o in_o that_o text_n as_o denote_v a_o posteriority_n of_o time_n to_o the_o appearance_n in_o galilee_n but_o only_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o apparition_n to_o james_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v st._n jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o jacobo_n between_o who_o as_o be_v a_o domestic_a in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o our_o lord_n pass_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n to_o james_n we_o may_v also_o much_o more_o presume_v of_o his_o frequent_a particular_a apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o none_o mention_v §_o 142_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n predesign_v of_o our_o lord_n stay_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o future_a employment_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o number_n frequent_o observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o great_a work_n make_v up_o of_o six_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n seven_o time_n multiply_v as_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n after_o the_o finish_v such_o a_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o 42._o the_o last_o two_o be_v usual_o cut_v off_o to_o make_v it_o a_o round_a number_n so_o gen._n 7.4_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n descend_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o after_o the_o abate_n of_o it_o noah_n stay_v forty_o day_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o for_o thrice_o forty_o year_n god_n have_v patience_n with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o flood_n ten_o time_n forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n forty_o two_o generation_n be_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n thereof_o of_o which_o forty_o two_o generation_n two_o seven_n be_v to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o two_o seven_n again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o two_o seven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 1.17_o act_n 7.23_o moses_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v undertake_v their_o protection_n and_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 30._o after_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n again_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o time_n be_v continue_v his_o fast_n as_o also_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n during_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o person_n depute_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13.25_o and_o during_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o evil_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o murmur_a concern_v it_o numb_a 14.33_o 34._o forty_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o ninevite_n for_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o twice_o forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o their_o come_n into_o or_o present_v their_o son_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v whether_o rest_n or_o trouble_n give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ordinary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n for_o forty_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n of_o god_n patient_a suffer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n again_o god_n forbear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n i._n e_o seven_o six_o of_o month_n be_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o last_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n this_o to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v ponder_v before_o hand_n and_o contrive_v in_o

106_o but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n §_o 108_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n §_o 111_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v his_o §_o 112_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v id_fw-la §_o 113_o and_o the_o ruler_n seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n §_o 114_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o guard_n §_o 117_o divers_a woman_n ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n §_o 118_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n §_o 119_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o §_o 121_o then_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n §_o 122_o who_o haste_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n §_o 123_o he_o appear_v also_o to_o s._n peter_n §_o 124_o and_o to_o 2_o more_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n §_o 127_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 131_o and_o to_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a §_o 135_o again_o in_o galilee_n when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n §_o 139_o again_o to_o james_n §_o 141_o and_o last_o to_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o 150_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n 1._o §_o 1_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n age_n run_v out_o before_o the_o law_n and_o near_o another_o two_o thousand_o under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n may_v successive_o move_v still_o to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n the_o remainder_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n also_o as_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o conversion_n of_o nation_n probable_o shall_v not_o surpass_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o then_o after_o these_o six_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o millenary_a day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o great_a rest_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 20.2_o comp_n 19.29_o and_o rev._n 20.7_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 29_o 31._o and_o last_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o time_n swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n for_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o arrive_v to_o eight_o thousand_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o many_o text_n intimate_v that_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o have_v already_o pass_v its_o middle_a age_n see_v heb._n 1.2_o 9.26_o rom._n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.5_o eph._n 1.10_o gal._n 4.4_o 1_o jo._n 4.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o comp_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o after_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o be_v about_o 4000_o year_n old_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n have_v fulfil_v their_o period_n the_o appoint_a time_n approach_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o promulgation_n by_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2_o at_o which_o time_n to_o verify_v jacob_n prediction_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v short_o to_o expire_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a supreme_a governor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a enrolment_n and_o tax_v just_a now_o impose_v on_o that_o people_n by_o augustus_n be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o nation_n have_v never_o stoop_v to_o before_o therefore_o one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o much_o people_n with_o he_o make_v a_o insurrection_n upon_o it_o act._n 5_o 17._o jos_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 1._o c._n we_o find_v i_o say_v not_o only_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o the_o government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o first_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n herod_n by_o race_n a_o idumean_n a_o man_n who_o rage_v among_o god_n people_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n devour_v and_o waste_v on_o every_o side_n one_o who_o slay_v their_o king_n antigonus_n slay_v their_o high_a priest_n hircanus_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o all_o the_o chief_n council_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o save_v only_o one_o man_n see_v joseph_n 14._o c._n 18._o extirpated_a the_o race_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o with_o they_o several_a of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n see_v joseph_n 15._o c._n 9_o one_o who_o change_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o of_o no_o authority_n seven_o time_n over_o in_o his_o reign_n depose_v some_o kill_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n who_o he_o please_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n low_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o also_o do_v his_o successor_n in_o this_o government_n among_o who_o valerius_n gratus_n pilate_n predecessor_n change_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o five_o year_n five_o time_n joseph_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 4._o c._n which_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o approach_a cessation_n of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n again_o one_o who_o rage_n enter_v even_o into_o his_o own_o family_n kill_v his_o wife_n most_o passionate_o love_v by_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n mother_n kill_v his_o three_o elder_a son_n two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o be_v imagine_v causeless_o one_o who_o when_o just_a vengeance_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o imprison_v all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n that_o he_o can_v assemble_v together_o and_o order_v that_o instant_o upon_o his_o expire_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v slay_v to_o change_v the_o jew_n fore-seen_a rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n into_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o not_o here_o to_o name_v that_o superbarbarous_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o certainly-innocent_a because_o infant_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o people_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mild_a and_o peaceful_a eternal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o luk._n 1.71_o when_o also_o this_o ambitious_a man_n much_o give_v to_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v ore-ruled_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o think_v no_o other_o work_n so_o fit_a to_o eternize_v his_o own_o memory_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n 15._o l._n 14._o c._n or_o to_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v build_v and_o prepare_v a_o new_a temple_n much_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o this_o lord_n into_o his_o temple_n malac._n 3.1_o §_o 3_o and_o six_o month_n before_o his_o conception_n first_o precede_v the_o conception_n of_o another_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n luk._n 7.26_o one_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v by_o they_o angelus_n domini_fw-la of_o who_o the_o high_a of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v only_o a_o type_n 1._o and_o this_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n and_o proclaimer_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o instant_a approach_n now_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n 2._o appoint_v also_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o level_n and_o make_v straight_o and_o plain_a all_o place_n before_o he_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v before_o great_a prince_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n which_o only_o be_v worth_a such_o a_o great_a design_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o this_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o this_o level_v and_o make_v straight_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a hill_n and_o high_a way_n but_o of_o what_o be_v high_a and_o ambitious_a low_a and_o base_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a in_o man_n life_n and_o thought_n before_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o rule_v not_o in_o man_n palace_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a state_n or_o external_a magnificent_a show_n but_o with_o pure_a soul_n and_o reform_a manner_n with_o which_o entertainment_n only_o this_o heavenly_a king_n be_v take_v meet_v and_o receive_v this_o most_o holy_a prince_n and_o

people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o receipt_n at_o all_o for_o jesus_n his_o mother_n in_o any_o lodging_n which_o not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n save_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n can_v have_v happen_v and_o all_o these_o accident_n and_o casualty_n must_v concur_v together_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o unerring_a guidance_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o effect_v his_o predeterminate_a pleasure_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o by_o such_o casualty_n it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o use_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o work_n with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n and_o art_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o more_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v man_n faith_n and_o patience_n whilst_o he_o see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o divine_a hand_n which_o direct_v all_o his_o affair_n and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o more_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o make_v man_n free_a will_n to_o effect_v his_o predestination_n and_o contingency_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o necessity_n delight_v to_o bring_v as_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o certainty_n out_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o beauty_n and_o order_n out_o of_o confusion_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n augustus_n cesar_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n enthrone_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o peaceful_a empire_n as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n his_o type_n both_o in_o this_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o sceptre_n in_o this_o new_a enrolment_n and_o also_o in_o the_o universal_a peace_n which_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n enjoy_v never_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o great_a nor_o time_n so_o calm_a betoken_v the_o universal_a and_o peace_n ul_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n §_o 24_o by_o this_o edict_n of_o augustus_n joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o now_o ready_a to_o lie_v down_o for_o have_v they_o know_v of_o or_o undertake_v soon_o their_o bethleem-journy_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v make_v better_a provision_n there_o and_o when_o after_o her_o peace_n make_v with_o her_o husband_n little_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o new_a disaster_n be_v summon_v sudden_o to_o appear_v at_o bethleem_n upon_o which_o injunction_n their_o humility_n presume_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a protection_n from_o the_o father_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n though_o this_o seem_v all_o most_o necessary_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o ready_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o cesar_n our_o saviour_n in_o describe_v the_o sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n pity_v those_o who_o be_v then_o to_o make_v their_o flight_n great_a with_o child_n or_o in_o the_o winter_n mat_n 24.29_o 20._o yet_o this_o do_v his_o own_o holy_a mother_n suffer_v and_o through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n so_o lade_v as_o she_o be_v travel_v about_o 70_o mile_n journey_n over_o many_o mountain_n to_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n these_o pious_a person_n have_v first_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v visit_v the_o temple_n in_o their_o way_n §_o 25_o and_o be_v arrive_v here_o where_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v their_o kindred_n if_o now_o a_o amends_o be_v make_v by_o some_o good_a lodging_n or_o entertainment_n for_o so_o tedious_a a_o travel_n it_o be_v something_o but_o still_o new_a mishap_n pursue_v they_o and_o that_o benoni_n that_o as_o well_o child_n as_o man_n of_o sorrow_n esai_n 53.3_o who_o she_o carry_v within_o she_o and_o who_o hide_v from_o the_o beginning_n expose_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a anathema_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v himself_o give_v no_o release_n to_o her_o trouble_n for_o here_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n have_v already_o fill_v every_o place_n fit_a for_o reception_n with_o guest_n and_o though_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o house_n yet_o every_o where_o they_o find_v a_o repulse_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n great_a belly_n which_o represent_v she_o as_o a_o troublesome_a guest_n occasion_v instead_o of_o pity_n a_o more_o ready_a denial_n thus_o early_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o his_fw-la own_o not_o only_a people_n but_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o jo●_n 1_o thus_o early_o may_v we_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o a_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v their_o face_n from_o he_o he_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o esai_n 53.3_o psal_n 69.20_o and_o what_o afterward_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v cave_n and_o stall_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n unless_o happy_o by_o borrow_v to_o rest_v it_o one_o of_o their_o crib_n §_o 26_o in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o these_o weary_a traveller_n receive_v this_o repulse_n they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o near_o a_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o humble_o they_o adore_v the_o divine_a providence_n without_o which_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o ground_n and_o what_o a_o calm_a and_o silent_a resignation_n they_o make_v or_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wish_n and_o those_o not_o unholy_a one_o as_o they_o think_v whilst_o not_o eye_v their_o own_o conveniency_n but_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n acquiesce_v without_o the_o least_o murmur_v or_o whisper_v or_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o from_o minute_n to_o minute_n depend_v on_o his_o provision_n and_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o unde●ected_a patience_n be_v value_v by_o he_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o praise_n they_o will_v have_v render_v he_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o desire_a success_n as_o this_o suffering_n be_v a_o more_o hard_a task_n than_o thanksgiving_n §_o 27_o refuse_v among_o man_n the_o undeferrable_a time_n the_o virgin_n down-lying_a draw_v so_o near_o and_o night_n also_o come_v on_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o retire_v to_o a_o outhouse_n a_o stable_a among_o the_o beast_n destitute_a for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v both_o of_o light_n and_o sustenance_n and_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o weary_a body_n upon_o after_o so_o toilsome_a a_o journey_n save_v perhaps_o a_o pad_n of_o straw_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o common_a receipt_n on_o the_o east_n side_n without_o the_o town_n make_v in_o a_o hollow_a rock_n as_o usual_a for_o stable_n in_o that_o rocky_a country_n where_o be_v a_o manger_n also_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o place_n upon_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o honour_v by_o all_o christianity_n as_o the_o poor_a receptacle_n and_o refuge_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n which_o also_o the_o shepherd_n do_v so_o ready_o repair_v to_o upon_o the_o angel_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o manger_n as_o a_o place_n well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o here_o in_o so_o cold_a and_o not_o too_o clean_o a_o harbour_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o helpless_a night_n without_o any_o attendance_n usual_a to_o labour_a woman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n and_o sharp_a time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o virgin_n fall_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n i_o say_v for_o when_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o night_n this_o day_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o night_n for_o the_o jew_n begin_n their_o day_n at_o even_o the_o day_n before_o that_o night_n will_v have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o yesterday_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n haste_v to_o sing_v their_o genethliack_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o saviour_n be_v bear_v which_o they_o do_v that_o night_n and_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o this_o light_n this_o dayspring_n luk._n 1.78_o which_o from_o on_o high_a visit_v we_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o at_o his_o appearance_n §_o 28_o thus_o receive_v into_o the_o world_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o midwife_n upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n or_o perhaps_o strew_v with_o a_o little_a hay_n or_o straw_n this_o babe_n we_o may_v

presume_v from_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n esai_n 53._o and_o full_a of_o tear_n see_v heb._n 5.7_o luk._n 19.41_o jo._n 11.35_o fall_v a_o weep_n as_o other_o infant_n do_v but_o this_o not_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o that_o tender_a age_n then_o feel_v from_o the_o strain_n and_o crushing_n of_o the_o parturition_n or_o sudden_a chillness_n of_o a_o open_a air_n not_o yet_o for_o his_o cold_a harbour_n and_o straw-bed_n which_o misery_n he_o foreknow_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v and_o with_o a_o smile_a patience_n undergo_v but_o for_o man_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o and_o he_o misery_n now_o begin_v his_o intercession_n for_o man_n offence_n and_o offer_v these_o first_o tear_n for_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o thus_o come_v among_o we_o poor_a and_o naked_a his_o pious_a mother_n who_o we_o may_v imagine_v free_a from_o eve_n curse_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n he_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o who_o be_v enable_v present_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o nurse_n after_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n take_v he_o up_o luk._n 2.7_o and_o cast_v such_o poor_a clothes_n about_o he_o as_o her_o fortune_n and_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n afford_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n lay_v her_o babe_n down_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o hard_a pillow_n for_o he_o if_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o cradle_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o much_o unlike_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o death_n §_o 29_o after_o this_o low_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o our_o lord_n exinanition_n to_o teach_v haughty_a man_n humility_n digress_v digress_v and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v because_o thus_o bear_v he_o will_v be_v who_o alone_o among_o all_o infant_n foreknow_v and_o preelect_v both_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o among_o beast_n as_o afterward_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o among_o thief_n thus_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n who_o may_v have_v he_o think_v fit_a have_v be_v create_v with_o the_o same_o preeminence_n as_o the_o first_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o flourish_a age_n please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o for_o his_o birth_n unto_o a_o woman_n and_o for_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o youth_n and_o infancy_n and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v he_o not_o a_o adam_n from_o the_o earth_n hut_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o who_o when_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n have_v build_v his_o golden_a temple_n yet_o be_v he_o ashamed_a that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o so_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v he_o thus_o to_o expiate_v the_o former_a adam_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la gen._n 3.5_o this_o altissimus_fw-la become_v similis_fw-la homini_fw-la like_o to_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o spouse_n wish_n in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n to_o please_v this_o his_o spouse_n as_o her_o brother_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n not_o leave_v out_o nor_o skip_v over_o that_o sleep_a and_o unactive_a age_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o that_o loathsome_a and_o impotent_a condition_n of_o a_o newborn_a infant_n of_o which_o see_v ezec._n 16.4_o though_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o affair_n till_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o pudorem_fw-la exordii_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumelias_fw-la transcurrit_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o so_o dark_a and_o straight_o a_o cell_n as_o a_o woman_n womb_n wherein_o some_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o suffering_n much_o early_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o very_a first_o conception_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n a_o perfect_a use_n of_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o his_o suffering_n when_o as_o god_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o miserable_a life_n have_v suspend_v in_o other_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n now_o after_o that_o we_o once_o understand_v what_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n that_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v what_o evil_a will_v not_o we_o choose_v rather_o then_o once_o more_o undergo_v it_o and_o what_o horror_n have_v nicodemus_n thereof_o when_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v it_o jo._n 3_o yet_o so_o fervent_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o intimate_v and_o unite_a unto_o he_o unless_o he_o take_v up_o his_o first_o lodging_n though_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a even_o within_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o as_o this_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n so_o again_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mysterious_a eucharist_n he_o contrive_v a_o way_n how_o his_o sacred_a body_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o we_o and_o he_o dwell_v again_o within_o we_o as_o soon_o also_o as_o free_v from_o this_o first_o restraint_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n who_o omnipotent_a hand_n have_v former_o make_v the_o world_n take_v and_o bind_v anew_o with_o swathband_n which_o be_v at_o last_o when_o sufficient_o grow_v for_o it_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n and_o fasten_v with_o nail_n not_o to_o mention_v yet-anoth_a bind_n namely_o that_o of_o his_o tongue_n to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n no_o small_a misery_n to_o that_o feeble_a age_n which_o want_v most_o help_n yet_o can_v ask_v none_o but_o a_o great_a humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o this_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v empty_v itself_o into_o so_o long_a dumbness_n and_o silence_n be_v already_o a_o agnus_fw-la ligatus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la obmutescens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la who_o also_o after_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n yet_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o self-denial_n in_o this_o kind_a that_o though_o all_o his_o word_n flow_v with_o wisdom_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 47.2_o and_o be_v all_o careful_o lay_v up_o by_o his_o observe_a mother_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o historian_n four_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n that_o come_v from_o this_o word_n till_o he_o be_v 12_o year_n old_a and_o that_o first_o word_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 2.49_o again_o like_v to_o man_n he_o become_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o they_o gal._n 4.4_o not_o only_o under_o the_o moral_a but_o ceremonial_a too_o which_o cost_v his_o infancy_n a_o bloody_a circumcision_n not_o under_o god_n but_o cesar_n law_n too_o the_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o which_o wherein_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o woman_n so_o great_a with_o child_n may_v not_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n more_o exact_v this_o submission_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o mother_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o affliction_n attend_v his_o nativity_n wherein_o he_o descend_v far_o below_o his_o servant_n the_o rigid_a baptist_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n with_o great_a resort_n of_o congratulate_v neighbour_n and_o thus_o early_o begin_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o who_o bosom_n he_o come_v and_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n into_o this_o place_n of_o beast_n here_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o at_o his_o very_a low_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o well_o do_v s._n paul_n expression_n of_o his_o exinanition_n suit_n with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o forlorn_a infant_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a yet_o become_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n

also_o to_o he_o the_o particular_a salvation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n namely_o salvation_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o repeat_v again_o by_o zachary_n and_o simeon_n in_o their_o hymn_n salvation_n say_v zachary_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr mercy_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n say_v simeon_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o saviour_n now_o send_v god_n complete_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o for_o afterward_o remove_v this_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o circumcision_n give_v abram_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n engage_v for_o on_o god_n part_n in_o this_o covenant_n a_o name_n this_o be_v complete_n all_o god_n former_a work_n and_o mercy_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o and_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o express_a term_n though_o he_o do_v this_o in_o many_o other_o name_v some_o way_n imply_v it_o to_o former_a age_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v himself_o first_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n only_o by_o his_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a but_o reveal_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n import_v his_o sole_a simple_a eternal_a be_v and_o godship_n the_o one_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n as_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o word_n see_v exodus_fw-la 6.3_o comp_n exod._n 3.14_o so_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnate_v till_o now_o that_o this_o person_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o believed-in_a indeed_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o which_o be_v not_o exhibit_v till_o this_o time_n §_o 57_o several_a name_n indeed_o of_o this_o person_n be_v foretell_v in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o imply_v salvation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o psal_n 2.2_o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o herod_n when_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v he_o mat._n 2.4_o inquire_v of_o he_o by_o this_o name_n where_o christ_n i_o e._n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v shall_v be_v bear_v and_o upon_o the_o baptist_n point_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o disciple_n andrew_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n jo._n 1.41_o 4.25_o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o know_a name_n of_o christ_n ask_v they_o who_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v when_o he_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o therefore_o by_o david_n himself_o call_v his_o lord_n mat._n 22.42_o again_o gen._n 49.10_o comp_n ezech._n 21.32_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jacob_n silo_n or_o qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seed_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n to_o be_v send_v haggai_n 2.7_o he_o be_v call_v desideratus_fw-la or_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n veniet_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la again_o esay_n 9.6_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v admirabilis_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saculi_fw-la princeps_fw-la pacis_fw-la again_o zechar._n 6.12_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a erit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la see_v zachar._n 3.8_o a_o name_n repeat_v again_o by_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o his_o hymn_n luk._n 1.78_o in_o quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la visitavit_fw-la oriens_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi often_o also_o be_v he_o call_v germane_a domini_fw-la germane_a justitia_fw-la see_v esai_n 4.2_o 11.1_o and_o jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.15_o it_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la iustùs_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la and_o there_o also_o be_v this_o new_a deliverance_n wherein_o he_o assume_v this_o name_n advance_v above_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o esai_n 7.14_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuell_n that_o be_v a_o synonyma_fw-la with_o jesus_n involve_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o name_n foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v we_o represent_v to_o we_o several_a excellency_n of_o this_o lord_n but_o no_o where_o be_v he_o forecal_v by_o the_o ordinary_a name_n he_o bear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n his_o name_n jesus_n as_o josiah_n cyrus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v have_v provide_v this_o best_a of_o name_n for_o we_o that_o they_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o perfection_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o most_o full_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o office_n of_o this_o person_n until_o his_o come_n §_o 58_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o this_o his_o name_n jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o his_o birth_n at_o bethleem_n david_n city_n foretell_v and_o in_o its_o time_n fulfil_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o unknown_a and_o disguise_v by_o his_o mother_n usual_a abode_n in_o another_o town_n and_o country_n and_o by_o his_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o bear_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o slaughter_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o former_a residence_n for_o his_o education_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n and_o call_v by_o a_o name_n unmentioned_a in_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o though_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jeshua_n or_o jesus_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v this_o name_n or_o some_o derivative_n thereof_o as_o a_o proper_a epithet_n apply_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v habbac_n 3.18_o exultabo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la jesus_n meo_fw-la and_o in_o those_o sentence_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 48.18_o salutare_fw-la tuum_fw-la expectabo_fw-la domine_fw-la psal_n 98._o 2._o repeat_v esai_n 52.10_o viderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la esai_n 56.1_o prope_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la esai_n 12.3_o ha●rietis_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o gaudio_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la some_o derivative_a of_o this_o word_n jeshua_n as_o jeshuahah_n jeshuahta_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v two_o person_n also_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o captain_n that_o after_o a_o long_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n conduct_v his_o people_n into_o canaan_n the_o promise_a land_n and_o fight_v all_o their_o battle_n with_o their_o enemy_n to_o who_o moses_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n give_v this_o name_n joshua_n numb_a 13.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a jesus_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o add_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n to_o his_o former_a name_n osh●a_n the_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o fight_v our_o battle_n and_o subdue_a all_o our_o most_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o conduct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n the_o second_o be_v joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o high_a

sumptuous_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a reception_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o lord_n thereof_o though_o intend_v by_o herod_n for_o his_o own_o begin_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o he_o in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o some_o eight_o year_n finish_v and_o dedicate_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o house_n but_o all_o the_o outwork_n and_o building_n not_o finish_v till_o 46_o year_n afterward_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n begin_v his_o predication_n see_v john_n 2.20_o §_o 77_o here_o whilst_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o whilst_o these_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n who_o further_o consider_v who_o son_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o offer_v be_v continue_v their_o devotion_n and_o infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o newborn_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n choose_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v reflect_v also_o on_o the_o strange_a thing_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o divine_a offspring_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o other_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o on_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o sage_n there_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o holy_a old_a man_n simeon_n uncertain_a whether_o a_o priest_n but_o conjecture_v rather_o none_o from_o the_o evangelist_n silence_n herein_o who_o enlighten_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o common_a expectation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n see_v luk._n 2.38_o of_o this_o new_a king_n for_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v detain_v ever_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n less_o or_o more_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cause_n in_o they_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o free_v israel_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o the_o roman_a heavy-yoke_n but_o simeon_n with_o more_o spiritual_a eye_n expel_v it_o for_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o i_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n longed-aft_a and_o prayed-for_a the_o come_n of_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o this_o devout_a person_n we_o may_v imagine_v his_o see_v the_o world_n so_o overrun_v with_o sin_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o satan_n cause_v much_o grief_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o often_o break_v out_o into_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o the._n prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 62._o 1._o for_o sion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o vers_fw-la 6_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n i_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o salvation_n of_o zion_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o recompense_n before_o he_o and_o upon_o such_o fervent_a supplication_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o consolation_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n and_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n again_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o our_o load_n be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o small_a infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n §_o 78_o upon_o which_o come_v in_o thither_o at_o this_o instant_a with_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n he_o take_v this_o divine_a child_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n accept_v from_o god_n hand_n this_o her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o elizabeth_z be_v before_o luk._n 1.41_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n joyful_o sing_v before_o the_o company_n there_o assemble_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la blessing_n god_n for_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o child_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o sudden_a action_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o reverend_a old_a man_n put_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n joseph_n into_o a_o new_a joyful_a wonder_n after_o all_o those_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o child_n hear_v before_o and_o add_v still_o more_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n treasure_n out_o of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n §_o 79_o after_o this_o he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a infant_n again_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o give_v as_o a_o old_a man_n if_o not_o also_o a_o priest_n his_o benediction_n to_o the_o thrice_o happy-parent_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v also_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o his_o new_a kingdom_n of_o which_o suffering_n one_o heavy_a one_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v his_o more_o particular_a address_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o s._n joseph_n before_o those_o sad_a time_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o advancement_n as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v of_o many_o in_o god_n people_n israel_n such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o sceptre_n so_o also_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o other_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o secular_o great_a and_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v thorough_o discover_v the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o as_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o blaspheme_v see_v psal_n 105.18_o after_o and_o for_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n when_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n out_o of_o maternal_a compassion_n towards_o he_o whilst_o she_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o behold_v such_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n after_o which_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o much_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v esay_n 8.14,15_o 42.6_o 49.6_o 52.10_o 11.10_o 65.2_o as_o we_o usual_o find_v those_o late_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o deliver_v their_o prediction_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a both_o come_n from_o the_o same_o dictator_n and_o he_o receive_v again_o from_o the_o infant_n the_o benediction_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o parent_n he_o now_o joyful_o retire_v wait_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o near_a approach_a death_n and_o dissolution_n from_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o old_a age_n §_o 80_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n cause_v much_o admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o this_o first_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n now_o open_o give_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n as_o both_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o happy_a news_n a_o woman_n also_o of_o a_o great_a age_n anna_n a_o prophetess_n too_o detain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o simeon_n be_v for_o her_o behold_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_v simeon_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n concern_v this_o child_n his_o be_v the_o newborn_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o person_n and_o severity_n and_o sequestration_n of_o her_o life_n from_o common_a converse_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n add_v very_o much_o who_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o set_v forth_o that_o she_o have_v live_v in_o perpetual_a widowhood_n from_o her_o youth_n after_o only_o have_v seven_o year_n enjoy_v

and_o devotion_n all_o the_o desert_n also_o thereof_o be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o person_n who_o have_v cast-off_a all_o secular_a care_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v whole_o employ_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o contemplation_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n derive_v the_o first_o pattern_n after_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n act._n 2.44_o and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o more_o full_o to_o show_v himself_o now_o by_o his_o son_n reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n send_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o that_o country_n especial_o towards_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v former_o show_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o on_o which_o former_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o so_o many_o plague_n §_o 85_o of_o this_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o idolatrous_a egypt_n by_o our_o lord_n much_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v thither_o on_o a_o cloud_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la vectus_fw-la and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v melt_v tn_z the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o city_n thereof_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o city_n one_o mention_v be_v heliopolis_n in_o or_o near_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sojourn_v there_o and_o in_o that_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o vow_v make_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o who_o all_o which_o three_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n this_o blessing_n and_o pity_n and_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o himself_o this_o infant_n now_o rejoice_v to_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a also_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o gospel_n restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n §_o 86_o by_o our_o lord_n remove_v also_o thither_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n so_o early_o be_v presignify_v the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v first_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o when_o their_o fullness_n comein_a return_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o antichrist_n of_o who_o herod_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o be_v a_o three_o fulfil_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n for_o these_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o royal_a infant_n despise_v this_o cross_n so_o early_o lay_v upon_o his_o tender_a shoulder_n and_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n with_o as_o much_o jubilation_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o parent_n with_o compassion_n of_o he_o §_o 87_o s._n joseph_n be_v summon_v for_o his_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appearance_n at_o bethleem_n when_o she_o very_o great_a with_o child_n and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v on_o foot_n probable_o have_v procure_v a_o ass_n to_o carry_v she_o thither_o and_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o their_o shortly-intended_n return_v home_o and_o so_o by_o the_o service_n of_o this_o poor_a beast_n which_o be_v very_o ready_a at_o hand_n as_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o room_n this_o long_a journey_n be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o holy_a virgin_n ride_v thereon_o and_o carry_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o s._n joseph_n lead_v he_o perhaps_o lade_v also_o with_o some_o tool_n proper_a to_o his_o trade_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o get_v he_o and_o their_o live_n and_o very_o opportune_o have_v the_o magi_n present_v they_o with_o a_o little_a gold_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o way_n till_o somewhere_o settle_v in_o egypt_n he_o may_v subsist_v by_o his_o labour_n §_o 88_o and_o now_o leave_v these_o holy_a traveller_n on_o their_o way_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n the_o child_n age_n can_v suffer_v and_o such_o a_o beast_n perform_v and_o s._n joseph_n use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o such_o a_o double_a treasure_n he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o and_o she_o pass_v their_o time_n partly_o in_o a_o reverend_a silence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n partly_o in_o discourse_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o see_v concern_v their_o little_a one_o which_o afford_v they_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o tread_v those_o tedious_a desert_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o herod_n he_o see_v the_o eastern_a stranger_n have_v thus_o deceive_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o more_o incense_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a labour_n of_o his_o new-gotten_a kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o vast_a expense_n on_o many_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o especial_o on_o their_o temple_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o that_o nation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n have_v already_o confer_v upon_o himself_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v make_v very_o jealous_a by_o many_o former_a conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v also_o already_o put_v some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o wife_n to_o death_n much_o disgust_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o ask_v by_o he_o where_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v instead_o of_o name_v he_o to_o this_o honour_n and_o disclaim_v any_o other_o answer_v without_o study_v in_o bethleem_n and_o produce_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v it_o §_o 89_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v roll_a in_o his_o mind_n remove_v from_o he_o all_o humanity_n or_o demur_n touch_v his_o intend_a slaughter_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o inquisition_n first_o that_o be_v mention_v either_o to_o what_o place_n or_o house_n the_o magi_n when_o come_v thither_o repair_v or_o what_o nobility_n there_o of_o david_n race_n by_o have_v a_o son_n late_o bear_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o suspicion_n though_o have_v such_o a_o quest_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n stable_a and_o cratch_n be_v now_o very_o advantageous_a to_o have_v escape_v such_o a_o search_n and_o none_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n but_o the_o star_n he_o send_v his_o soldier_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o sorround_v and_o surprise_v the_o bethleemite_n when_o expect_v or_o fear_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v they_o fore-known_a of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o die_v slaughter_n be_v yet_o more_o cruel_a be_v do_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o disperse_v as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o a_o cruelty_n surpass_v all_o belief_n have_v not_o herod_n be_v the_o actor_n famous_a also_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o of_o who_o josephus_n relate_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o like_a inhumanity_n viz._n his_o design_v the_o murder_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o to_o make_v also_o the_o sure_a work_n which_o be_v but_o necessary_a against_o a_o downright_a prophecy_n he_o cause_v not_o only_o those_o bear_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sage_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o whatever_o bear_v within_o two_o year_n before_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o those_o bear_v in_o the_o town_n but_o in_o the_o territory_n or_o coast_n of_o bethleem_n have_v ask_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o wiseman_n punctual_o at_o what_o time_n the_o star_n first_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o star_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o for_o some_o two_o year_n before_o as_o comet_n use_v to_o precede_v for_o some_o time_n the_o event_n they_o signify_v but_o the_o certain_a indication_n and_o design_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v only_o then_o reveal_v to_o they_o when_o the_o child_n be_v already_o bear_v §_o 90_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o poor_a bethleemite_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o mother_n all_o so_o sudden_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n matthew_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v special_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o

roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o fact_n cause_v two_o thousand_o more_o of_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o archelaus_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o solicit_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingship_n from_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n there_o also_o supplicate_v against_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o nation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o particular_a king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o also_o the_o more_o to_o promote_v their_o suit_n display_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n the_o divine_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o luxurious_a life_n of_o herod_n his_o father_n yet_o their_o design_n be_v total_o frustrate_v and_o so_o be_v archelaus_n his_o too_o for_o augustus_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o archelaum_n quidem_fw-la regem_fw-la non_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la dimidiae_fw-la vero_fw-la judeae_n regionis_fw-la quae_fw-la herodi_n tributa_fw-la reddebat_fw-la toparcham_n constituit_fw-la spondens_fw-la et_fw-la regiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la si_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o favoribus_fw-la circa_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la meritus_fw-la appareret_fw-la but_o the_o issue_n concern_v he_o be_v that_o after_o about_o nine_o year_n continuance_n in_o this_o dignity_n upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o brother_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o jew_n still_o become_v more_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n chap_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 1.23_o that_o as_o there_o before_o esaiah_n child_n the_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n esai_n 8.18_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o holy-woman_n esai_n 8.4_o 5_o represent_v our_o bless_a lady_n be_v two_o year_n old_a so_o as_o to_o discern_v food_n grateful_a from_o ungrateful_a or_o so_o as_o plain_o to_o speak_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o two_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o damascus_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n so_o before_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o same_o age_n herod_n who_o be_v king_n of_o samaria_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n and_o oboda_n the_o king_n of_o damascus_n some_o few_o month_n before_o herod_n see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 10._o be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o their_o kingdom_n also_o by_o augustus_n the_o king_n then_o also_o of_o assyria_n take_v away_o so_o as_o that_o their_o posterity_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o title_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v destroy_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o come_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n also_o one_o judas_n in_o galilee_n under_o pretence_n of_o recover_a liberty_n gather_v force_n and_o pillage_v the_o country_n against_o who_o varus_n the_o roman_a perfect_a of_o syria_n send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n thither_o besiege_v and_o take_v sephoris_n and_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n 15._o see_v antiq._n l_o 17._o c._n 15._o josephus_n also_o mention_n many_o other_o every_o where_o raise_n tumult_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o archelaus_n during_o all_o which_o fright_v and_o the_o sword_n travel_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n to_o revenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o newborn_a messiah_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n joseph_n enjoy_v in_o egypt_n a_o peaceful_a security_n §_o 100_o herod_n in_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o archelaus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o dominion_n be_v make_v by_o augustus_n toparcha_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o judea_n not_o galilee_n all_o tumult_n there_o quiet_v and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n country_n now_o under_o another_o command_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o child_n that_o be_v the_o true_a king_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o this_o return_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v lively_o prefigure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 4.19_o a_o deliverer_n also_o of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o pharaoh_n as_o here_o herod_n a_o little_a before_o this_o deliverance_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n miraculous_o escape_v and_o who_o afterward_o for_o his_o safety_n have_v flee_v to_o midian_a from_o whence_o god_n command_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n where_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n usual_o deliver_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n when_o in_o any_o strait_n viz._n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o haste_n and_o by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_n when_o as_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o universal_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n but_o tacit_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o other_o human_a affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v a_o opportunity_n by_o a_o secret_a but_o effectual_a flection_n and_o wind_a of_o these_o not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n §_o 101_o joseph_n also_o retain_v some_o dread_n of_o archelaus_n one_o who_o have_v already_o shed_v much_o blood_n in_o quell_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n matt._n 2.22_o not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o bethleem_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o thought_n thereof_o as_o imagine_v it_o god_n pleasure_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o that_o honourable_a city_n of_o david_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n where_o also_o the_o strange_a occurrence_n in_o our_o lord_n birth_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o indeed_o this_o obscure_a and_o rude_a place_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v preordain_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n education_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o grosly-unbelieving_a jew_n and_o obstinate_a pharise_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v and_o our_o lord_n less_o suspect_v for_o what_o he_o be_v for_o so_o still_o sometime_o by_o good_a man_n it_o be_v argue_v against_o he_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la nazareth_n potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la jo._n 1.46_o and_o jo._n 7.52_o scrutare_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la say_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n to_o nicodemus_n quia_fw-la à_fw-la galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surget_fw-la §_o 102_o yet_o s._n matthew_n mat._n 2.23_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o this_o his_o habitation_n and_o title_n chap._n 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazareen_n perhaps_o allude_v to_o esai_n 11.1_o call_v he_o nazar_n flos_fw-la surculus_fw-la or_o germane_a de_fw-fr radice_fw-la isai_n exurgens_fw-la with_o which_o agree_v zech._n 3.8_o 6.12_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n whence_o also_o nazareth_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v its_o name_n the_o territory_n there_o be_v observe_v to_o abound_v exceed_o with_o variety_n of_o odoriferous_a plant_n and_o flower_n to_o this_o day_n of_o which_o thus_o eugen._n rogerus_fw-la in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o live_v at_o nazareth_n for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o order_n there_o this_o city_n be_v well_o call_v a_o flower_n for_o i_o may_v aver_v say_v he_o that_o have_v run_v through_o many_o realm_n and_o view_v many_o province_n as_o well_o of_o asia_n as_o africa_n and_o europe_n i_o never_o see_v any_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o nazareth_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a odoriferous_a flower_n and_o plant_n which_o grow_v there_o through_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o from_o the_o month_n of_o december_n even_o to_o april_n all_o the_o little_a hill_n field_n

envious_a rival_n in_o the_o by-standing_a people_n much_o admire_v his_o discovery_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o when-as_a indeed_o his_o mean_a parentage_n if_o know_v to_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_v a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o more_o they_o see_v no_o human_a mean_n either_o in_o so_o young_a a_o age_n of_o his_o attain_v such_o science_n or_o in_o a_o mean_a education_n such_o confidence_n but_o this_o unworthy_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v as_o enlighten_v in_o some_o thing_n so_o blind_v in_o other_o that_o what_o be_v decree_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o §_o 117_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o 12_o to_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o three_o and_o yet_o more_o solemn_a manifestation_n to_o israel_n we_o find_v only_o this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n nonage_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v with_o those_o few_o with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o assist_v joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o manual_a employment_n and_o from_o this_o our_o lord_n be_v permit_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n in_o who_o both_o word_n and_o action_n to_o those_o who_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o appear_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o little_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o our_o own_o fame_n or_o reputation_n therein_o and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o as_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n which_o our_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o have_v any_o find_v with_o god_n and_o the_o everliving_a and_o only_a right-judging_a world_n of_o his_o the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v above_o for_o he_o only_o have_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n not_o who_o man_n but_o who_o the_o lord_n valu_v and_o esteem_v and_o tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la only_o quantus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la §_o 118_o but_o yet_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o lord_n life_n and_o conversation_n in_o this_o time_n may_v rational_o be_v collect_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n luke_n word_n chap._n 2.44_o where_o his_o parent_n miss_v our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n and_o preach_v his_o conversation_n be_v free_a and_o common_a with_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n or_o neighbourhood_n to_o he_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o familiarity_n and_o affability_n for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o peril_n of_o temptation_n or_o contagion_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v he_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a solitude_n when_o the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o any_o of_o we_o again_o from_o s._n luke_n saying_n as_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 40_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n so_o vers_n 52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n e._n as_o he_o grow_v elder_a he_o more_o and_o more_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctior_fw-la aut_fw-la gratior_fw-la say_v cardinal_n tolet_n progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la aetatis_fw-la incremento_fw-la perfectioribus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la operibus_fw-la incubuerit_fw-la or_o sapientiora_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la proferret_fw-la apud_fw-la or_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n always_o equal_o full_a of_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v they_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a to_o we_o and_o we_o more_o partake_v they_o i_o say_v from_o vers_n 52_o compare_v with_o vers_n 47._o that_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o doctor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o during_o this_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o discover_v and_o send_v forth_o continual_o many_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a prudence_n sanctity_n and_o charity_n not_o only_o before_o his_o mother_n and_o s._n joseph_n but_o among_o his_o other_o kindred_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o be_v exceed_o love_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o and_o they_o clear_o see_v concern_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.66_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o which_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o we_o find_v those_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o have_v follow_v he_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n but_o yet_o from_o matt._n 13.54_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 4.16_o amp_n c._n it_o also_o appear_v that_o he_o cast_v such_o a_o veil_n over_o these_o his_o divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v so_o reserve_v in_o his_o conversation_n that_o no_o great_a reputation_n or_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o of_o they_o wonder_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o these_o divine_a grace_n in_o his_o preach_n at_o nazareth_n they_o except_v though_o not_o against_o any_o delinquency_n or_o deficiency_n in_o his_o manner_n yet_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o common_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o his_o illiterate_a education_n §_o 119_o 2ly_n from_o the_o word_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o private_o at_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n where_o also_o our_o bless_a lady_n show_v her_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o her_o poor_a friend_n or_o also_o kinsfolk_n upon_o their_o want_a wine_n which_o word_n imply_v her_o desire_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o therewith_o and_o upon_o his_o demur_n yet_o her_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o servant_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v shall_v bid_v they_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v do_v private_o many_o miracle_n beforetime_n in_o his_o youth_n in_o some_o domestic_a necessity_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o also_o in_o some_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o trade_n though_o this_o miracle_n in_o cana_n may_v notwithstanding_o still_o be_v say_v the_o first_o i._n e._n public_a one_o do_v by_o he_o after_o his_o beginning_n when_o baptise_a to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n unless_o here_o we_o will_v say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v some_o particular_a revelation_n beforehand_o of_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o her_o son_n nor_o may_v such_o domestic_a miracle_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v think_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n for_o show_v such_o work_n any_o more_o than_o his_o dispute_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o constitute_v season_n of_o his_o public_a preach_n the_o answer_n also_o then_o make_v to_o his_o mother_n that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o in_o general_n that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v any_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v already_o commence_v upon_o his_o baptism_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o seasonable_a till_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o wine_n more_o appear_v or_o not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o public_a manner_n as_o she_o expect_v our_o lord_n to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v do_v it_o before_o all_o the_o guest_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n jo._n 7.6_o about_o our_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n for_o our_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o more_o private_o none_o know_v thereof_o but_o the_o servant_n upon_o which_o also_o perhaps_o intimate_v to_o she_o it_o be_v that_o she_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v but_o however_o if_o this_o be_v here_o understand_v of_o public_a miracle_n it_o oppose_v not_o his_o do_v they_o private_o and_o within_o his_o own_o family_n even_o from_o and_o in_o his_o infancy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n §_o 120_o 3ly_n from_o other_o text_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o competent_a growth_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o own_o corporal_a labour_n his_o parent_n domestic_a necessity_n and_o wrought_v at_o his_o reputed-fathers_n trade_n with_o

such_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n suffer_v who_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o service_n and_o sometime_o undiscreet_a command_n though_o in_o thing_n lawful_a of_o a_o person_n of_o much_o less_o understanding_n unless_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o he_o guide_v his_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o command_n whereto_o it_o require_v his_o obedience_n §_o 124_o and_o among_o such_o his_o mortification_n this_o seem_v no_o small_a one_o that_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n former_o make_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n of_o silence_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o any_o function_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o his_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o nay_o in_o the_o sabbath_n when_o all_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o there_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v to_o the_o people_n act._n 13.27_o and_o among_o other_o his_o most_o devout_a parent_n together_o with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o forementioned_a dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o man_n estate_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a till_o 30_o he_o shall_v patient_o stand_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mean_a labourer_n and_o this_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o silence_n hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o not_o always_o free_a from_o error_n by_o other_o which_o render_v his_o fellow-citizen_n so_o astonish_v when_o afterward_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o auditor_n with_o they_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o obedience_n this_o so_o long_o practise_v in_o so_o sovereign_a a_o dignity_n and_o a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o those_o to_o imitate_v who_o have_v part_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o stoop_v by_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n seem_v principal_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 38._o posui_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o obmutui_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o silui_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la concaluit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la me_fw-it &_o in_o meditatione_n mea_fw-la exardescet_fw-la ignis_fw-la whilst_o he_o who_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n continual_o burn_v and_o consume_v see_v jo._n 2.17_o converse_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n without_o be_v permit_v either_o to_o instruct_v the_o one_o or_o reprove_v the_o other_o whilst_o he_o who_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o elihu_n job_n 32_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o his_o belly_n as_o new_a wine_n without_o vent_n and_o that_o break_v new_a vessel_n be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o as_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n no_o discourse_n i_o say_v save_v such_o as_o do_v not_o transcend_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o exterior_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o education_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o conversation_n as_o in_o a_o private_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o few_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n remain_v so_o many_o year_n even_o whilst_o repair_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o public_a feast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o diffuse_v its_o light_n walk_v in_o this_o most_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o same_o obedience_n practise_v the_o like_a silence_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o false_a accusation_n before_o his_o passion_n §_o 125_o and_o the_o nazarene_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n of_o he_o when_o visit_v they_o afterward_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n their_z not_o believe_v on_o he_o show_v well_o how_o much_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n eclipse_v and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n among_o they_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v not_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o great_a lesson_n and_o example_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n any_o vain_a honour_n and_o reputation_n save_v that_o with_o god_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o have_v our_o lord_n soon_o manifest_v himself_o to_o israel_n suppose_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n we_o may_v conjecture_v such_o effect_n thereof_o either_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a one_o accompany_v these_o will_v have_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o such_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o conversation_n with_o they_o better_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v daunt_v his_o enemy_n and_o prevent_v his_o death_n and_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o precious_a benefit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v say_v his_o father_n be_v please_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o §_o 126_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v at_o nazareth_n and_o before_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n after_o our_o lord_n public_a appearance_n either_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o after_o his_o manifestation_n though_o a_o mother_n do_v yet_o no_o father_n real_a or_o repute_v shall_v appear_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lookedon_a as_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o no_o other_o be_v in_o sight_n nor_o receive_v any_o honour_n as_o such_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o st._n mark_n probable_o after_o joseph_n decease_n himself_z call_v the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o when_o ever_o s._n joseph_n death_n happen_v doubtless_o it_o be_v undergo_v with_o great_a resignation_n and_o content_a and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v first_o make_v know_v his_o heavenly_a father_n good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o all_o three_o most_o affectionate_o acquiesce_v though_o joseph_n by_o his_o death_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v to_o leave_v and_o lose_v his_o most_o belove_a jesus_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n do_v now_o enjoy_v he_o §_o 127_o now_o that_o after_o so_o profound_a a_o annihilation_n and_o latitancy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o fortune_n and_o obscure_a place_n the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n be_v god_n at_o last_o descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la major_a inter_fw-la natos_fw-la mulierum_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o be_v send_v some_o time_n before_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o near_a approach_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a prince_n for_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n in_o they_o to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o and_o repentance_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o level_a hill_n and_o fill_a valley_n and_o make_v the_o high_a way_n straight_o and_o last_o by_o their_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n for_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a reception_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o so_o nothing_o in_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o come_n may_v disgust_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o last_o be_v send_v after_o his_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n of_o he_o before_o hand_n to_o show_v also_o and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n his_o very_a person_n to_o they_o for_o remove_v all_o possible_a mistake_n or_o just_a excuse_n §_o 128_o the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o parent_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o very_a first_o be_v his_o leap_v and_o

13.55_o be_v say_v to_o be_v james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n beside_o sister_n there_o also_o mention_v 26._o see_v hegesippus_n apud_fw-la eusebi_fw-la m_o l._n 3._o c._n 10_o 26._o and_o these_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o elsewhere_o call_v cleophas_n and_o of_o mary_n his_o wife_n see_v matt._n 10.3_o compare_v with_o matt._n 27_o 56._o call_v mary_n mother_n of_o james_n mat._n 27.56_o mark_n 16.1_o and_o call_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n i._n e_o as_o some_o suppose_v wife_n of_o cleophas_n jo._n 19.25_o and_o call_v there_o sister_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i._n e_o a_o near_a kinswoman_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v wife_n of_o alpheus_n brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o daughter_n to_o cleophas_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o alpheus_n and_o brother_n to_o joachim_n the_o bless_a virgin_n father_n or_o to_o her_o mother_n anna._n but_o if_o cleophas_n be_v suppose_v brother_n to_o s._n joseph_n than_o alpheus_n may_v be_v brother_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n brethren_n will_v be_v his_o near_a kindred_n salome_n also_o wife_n to_o zebedee_n be_v suppose_v a_o daughter_n of_o alpheus_n and_o so_o her_o son_n james_z and_o john_n our_o lord_n kinsman_n i_o say_v these_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n to_o capernaum_n for_o they_o make_v not_o only_o this_o journey_n with_o he_o thither_o but_o here_o we_o find_v they_o again_o mat._n 12.47_o compare_n 13.1_o and_o mark_n 3.20_o 21_o 31._o comp_n 2.1_o 13._o and_o 3.1_o 7._o where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v that_o in_o capernaum_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o so_o solicitous_a look_v after_o our_o lord_n mat._n 12.46_o be_v for_o his_o take_v some_o refection_n the_o importunity_n and_o press_v of_o the_o multitude_n disturb_v the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o repast_n mark_n 3.20_o and_o exclude_v his_o near_a friend_n from_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n also_o of_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o campassionate_o behold_v matt._n 9.36_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n which_o zeal_n some_o of_o his_o unbelieve_a kindred_n think_v mingle_v with_o some_o excess_n mark_n 3.21_o make_v he_o neglect_v his_o sustenance_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n here_o it_o be_v also_o jo._n 7.3_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n that_o his_o brethren_n perhaps_o have_v also_o some_o little_a touch_n of_o ambition_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o show_v himself_o rather_o in_o judea_n some_o of_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o some_o distrust_n of_o his_o messiasship_n and_o high_a pretence_n when_o they_o see_v he_o keep_v so_o much_o in_o galilee_n though_o this_o necessary_a for_o prolong_v his_o life_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o as_o also_o from_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a also_o that_o these_o his_o brethren_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o most_o of_o his_o peragration_n and_o excursion_n through_o the_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n mother_n be_v mention_v act._n 1.14_o among_o the_o attendant_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a train_n and_o auditor_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v two_o of_o they_o viz._n james_n and_o judas_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o as_o it_o be_v constant_a follower_n of_o he_o beside_o the_o twelve_o by_o those_o 70_o that_o beside_o the_o 12_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o he_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.1_o and_o by_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 1.21_o §_o 178_o as_o for_o his_o holy_a mother_n also_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o she_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o behold_v of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n beyond_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o which_o also_o she_o become_v a_o great_a fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o reproach_n give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o life_n time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o we_o find_v many_o other_o woman_n also_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v his_o usual_a follower_n and_o every_o where_o provide_v necessary_n for_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o peregrination_n have_v the_o attendance_n of_o woman_n for_o provide_v they_o necessary_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9.5_o and_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v rich_a minister_v to_o he_o also_o of_o their_o substance_n many_o woman_n be_v there_o by_o the_o cross_n 56._o mat._n 27_o 55_o 56._o say_v s._n matthew_n which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o among_o which_o say_v he_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o so_o she_o the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n salome_n the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o s._n luke_n 23.55_o 24.10_o he_o add_v there_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o chap._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v that_o as_o our_o lord_n go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v &c._n &c._n the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o and_o certain_a woman_n mary_n call_v magdalen_n joanna_n susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o we_o find_v salome_n request_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o her_o two_o son_n be_v not_o make_v at_o capernaum_n but_o some_o where_n upon_o the_o way_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n wherein_o she_o with_o many_o other_o woman_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v mat._n 20.20_o comp_n 17._o 29._o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n have_v a_o holy_a court_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v and_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o most_o of_o his_o travel_n among_o these_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n bless_a mother_n and_o she_o most_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o contribute_v also_o the_o little_a she_o have_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n or_o suppose_v she_o have_v nothing_o be_v by_o the_o other_o more_o wealthy_a supply_v with_o necessary_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o i_o say_v not_o this_o of_o a_o perpetual_a but_o of_o a_o frequent_a attendance_n whilst_o they_o sometime_o also_o be_v absent_a and_o order_v other_o necessary_a affair_n but_o then_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o nazareth_n but_o at_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o lord_n make_v frequent_a return_n from_o his_o journey_n about_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o nazaren_n word_n mat._n 13.56_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v say_v only_o of_o his_o sister_n exclusive_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o ordinary_a former_a abode_n there_o §_o 179_o our_o lord_n stay_v at_o capernaum_n be_v not_o long_o the_o great_a solemn_a paschal_n feast_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n january_n the_o six_o after_o which_o have_v spend_v six_o week_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o with_o the_o baptist_n in_o collect_v some_o disciple_n and_o then_o make_v some_o little_a stay_n at_o cana_n with_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n it_o march_v according_o our_o lord_n abode_n in_o this_o city_n be_v not_o above_o a_o fortnight_n or_o three_o week_n in_o which_o time_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o public_a predication_n of_o he_o the_o entrance_n upon_o which_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v rather_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o mean_a while_n employ_v in_o more_o private_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o though_o his_o miracle_n do_v at_o cana_n have_v so_o many_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o there_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v to_o many_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thereof_o also_o go_v before_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi he_o go_v up_o thither_o accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o there_o solemn_o

to_o begin_v his_o office_n and_o the_o business_n on_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n now_o in_o the_o conflux_n thither_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v only_o afar_o off_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o forthwith_o the_o dominator_fw-la who_o you_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n who_o you_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v fire_n and_o as_o the_o herb_n if_o fuller_n &c._n &c._n §_o 180_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v it_o profane_v though_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n thereof_o with_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o their_o dung_n and_o disturb_v with_o their_o low_v and_o god_n also_o offend_v with_o the_o ordinary_a fraud_n and_o lie_v that_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bargain_v banker_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o table_n and_o baggs_n hither_o for_o change_v of_o foreign_a coin_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o silent_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n read_v to_o and_o instruct_v the_o people_n perhaps_o also_o a_o great_a value_n set_v on_o this_o cattle_n from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o their_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o set_v aside_o for_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n seize_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o this_o dishonour_n of_o his_o father_n house_n first_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o these_o and_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n perhaps_o such_o as_o be_v there_o use_v about_o this_o merchandise_n with_o this_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o their_o seller_n and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o remove_v their_o dove_n with_o a_o majesty_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v but_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o the_o banker_n also_o for_o haste_n leave_v their_o money_n which_o he_o as_o if_o this_o in_o such_o place_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o rest_n pour_v out_o and_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o father_n house_n herein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n but_o there_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v mystical_o signify_v in_o this_o action_n viz._n our_o lord_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o reality_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o drive_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n as_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n set_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n now_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o residence_n therein_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o manual_a temple_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n humanity_n see_v col._n 2.9_o §_o 181_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n behold_v this_o action_n and_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o courage_n and_o attempt_v and_o the_o success_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n faith_n s._n jerome_n in_o mat._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o which_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o people_n what_o thing_n will_v follow_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o protection_n in_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v no_o molestation_n for_o the_o damage_n those_o person_n must_v suffer_v hereby_o or_o stop_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o such_o great_a feast_n very_o vigilant_a and_o how_o equitable_a soever_o the_o fact_n yet_o be_v censurable_a in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a hand_n of_o authority_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o do_v also_o but_o that_o the_o person_n thus_o eject_v by_o he_o have_v soon_o acquaint_v the_o public_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n with_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fame_n that_o be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o jealousy_n and_o hate_v towards_o he_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o beside_o themselves_o which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o their_o kill_v he_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o cleanse_v our_o lord_n begin_v therein_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o sufficient_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o among_o these_o his_o auditor_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o present_o upon_o sight_n of_o such_o miracle_n become_v his_o convert_n but_o those_o other_o among_o they_o that_o already_o envy_v and_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o through_o very_o hard_a heartedness_n not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o strange_a thing_n they_o see_v desire_v upon_o so_o high_a pretension_n of_o he_o he_o will_v show_v they_o some_o sign_n i._n e_o from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o as_o they_o do_v often_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n they_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o miracle_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v to_o plead_v as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o deliver_v our_o lord_n though_o he_o may_v now_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v urge_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n i._n e_o the_o miracle_n they_o already_o see_v do_v yet_o here_o take_v occasion_n present_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o but_o somewhat_o parabolical_o and_o obscure_o as_o their_o perverseness_n well_o deserve_v that_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a of_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rom._n 1.4_o act._n 2.36_o namely_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a after_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o which_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o father_n confirm_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o also_o show_v the_o first_o experiment_n in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o §_o 182_o this_o further_a sign_n therefore_o he_o then_o promise_v they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o miracle_n use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o may_v well_o call_v a_o temple_n since_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v it_o see_v col._n 2.9_o as_o also_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o saint_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v already_o tempter_n and_n hypocrite_n request_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o not_o to_o see_v one_o but_o he_o who_o for_o ostentation_n do_v nothing_o not_o give_v they_o one_o to_o decry_v he_o and_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n answer_v they_o according_o with_o a_o parabolical_a speech_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v plain_o deal_v with_o mat._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o this_o speech_n our_o lord_n lay_v a_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o will_v misconstrue_v his_o word_n for_o his_o future_a passion_n so_o afterward_o at_o capernaum_n when_o he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n be_v amaze_v at_o be_v impudent_o ask_v by_o the_o cavil_v pharisees_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o some_o sign_n he_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o evil_a generation_n but_o that_o of_o jonah_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o now_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n again_o after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n jo._n 6._o they_o desire_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n

deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o

baptism_n and_o to_o who_o his_o commendation_n and_o testimony_n have_v procure_v so_o much_o reputation_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o more_o respect_n for_o john_n fall_v on_o baptise_v also_o and_o gather_v disciple_n and_o that_o all_o people_n repair_v unto_o he_o they_o meanwhile_o make_v no_o mention_n also_o of_o his_o miracle_n §_o 190_o to_o who_o the_o humble_a baptist_n as_o one_o overjoy_v to_o hear_v this_o news_n to_o allay_v their_o murmur_n answer_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sermon_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o last_o of_o his_o that_o the_o gospel_n mention_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v advance_v himself_o any_o high_a than_o he_o have_v receive_v favour_n from_o above_o to_o be_v 19.11_o jo._n 19.11_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v witness_v the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o one_o send_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o as_o a_o paranymphus_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o only_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o see_v the_o bridegroom_n caress_v of_o his_o bride_n and_o in_o hear_v all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n he_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o in_o she_o amorous_o gather_v and_o adhere_v to_o and_o pant_v after_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o now_o his_o joy_n be_v complete_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o decrease_v and_o cease_v this_o his_o office_n after_o a_o little_a time_n but_o not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v dilate_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o speak_v only_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o to_o other_o col._n 2.3_o 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o jo._n 5.19_o 20_o 30._o apoc._n 1.1_o but_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o be_v now_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v there_o hear_v and_o see_v 5.10_o 1_o jo._n 5.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o word_n only_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o many_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n final_o that_o god_n love_v this_o his_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n especial_o touch_v man_n salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sinner_n and_o l●ing_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v hither_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n jo._n 17.2_o 3._o but_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v upon_o they_o §_o 191_o much_o mitigate_v and_o lenify_v with_o this_o sermon_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n john_n disciple_n acquiesce_v in_o their_o master_n testimony_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o contention_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o after_o this_o some_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n we_o find_v make_v by_o they_o concern_v our_o lord_n disciple_n their_o non-observing_a some_o solemn_a time_n or_o hour_n of_o fall_v as_o they_o and_o those_o repute_v the_o holy_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n gracious_a presence_n and_o virtue_n supply_v to_o these_o his_o attendant_n all_o proficience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n without_o the_o usual_a preparation_n and_o help_n belong_v thereto_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o partiality_n and_o side_v and_o faction_n effect_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o self-love_n in_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o perfect_a and_o last_o john_n after_o he_o be_v imprison_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o see_v and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o rest_n his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o more_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 192_o the_o baptist_n meanwhile_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o continue_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o but_o to_o send_v they_o in_o fast_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v he_o long_o remain_v in_o those_o part_n near_o the_o kesidence_n of_o herod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v though_o a_o idumean_n by_o his_o descent_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o same_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n 5._o mat._n 21_o 26._o 14_o 5._o either_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o john_n teach_v and_o baptise_a or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a send_v for_o he_o to_o his_o court._n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n further_o say_v mark_n 6.20_o that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n §_o 193_o now_o herod_n have_v be_v very_o faulty_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o government_n for_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o fox_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n eject_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n the_o baptist_n have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o know_v those_o affair_n and_o fault_n of_o he_o with_o which_o his_o education_n in_o the_o desert_n can_v have_v be_v little_o acquaint_v free_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o many_o evil_a deed_n and_o among_o other_o for_o his_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v levit._n 18.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o whether_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a or_o decease_v for_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o the_o daughter_n that_o dance_v so_o well_o before_o herod_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n herod_n be_v still_o the_o more_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v already_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o herodias_n upon_o a_o new_a compact_n make_v with_o she_o he_o put_v away_o and_o so_o provoke_v aretas_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deserve_o very_o unfortunate_a josephus_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o ill_a success_n 10._o antiq._n judaic_n l._n 18._o c._n 10._o chief_o to_o his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o however_o this_o war_n happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o afford_v herod_n less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o they_o but_o return_v to_o the_o baptist_n reproof_n we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o herod_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o make_v to_o himself_o whether_o public_o or_o in_o private_a or_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o several_a circumstance_n and_o the_o former_a sometime_o necessary_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o be_v uncertain_a §_o 194_o this_o reproof_n of_o herod_n for_o marry_v she_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herodias_n who_o perceive_v herod_n good_a inclination_n to_o john_n and_o his_o obsequiousness_n in_o several_a matter_n to_o follow_v his_o admonition_n from_o which_o she_o may_v have_v some_o fear_n of_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o war_n also_o with_o aretas_n decline_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n tor_z observance_n of_o god_n law_n to_o herod_n as_o the_o other_o to_o ahab_n find_v a_o like_a persecution_n from_o she_o as_o elias_n from_o jezabel_n when_o as_o the_o two_o husband_n be_v more_o indulgent_a herod_n overcome_v with_o her_o importunity_n and_o the_o power_n she_o have_v over_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n and_o take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 14.3_o matt._n 14.3_o say_v s._n matthew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n for_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o want_v not_o a_o more_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fear_v from_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n make_v to_o he_o some_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n

to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o represent_v john_n the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o act_v without_o and_o against_o authority_n which_o though_o this_o crafty_a man_n know_v to_o be_v envy_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o colour_n to_o cover_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o josephus_n 12._o antiq_fw-la judaici_n l._n 18._o c._n 12._o veritus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la cum_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la concurreret_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr doctrinae_fw-la ejus_fw-la persuasione_n populi_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la discederent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n also_o intimate_v the_o pharisee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o restraint_n mat._n 17.12_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o do_v to_o he_o whatever_o they_o list_v as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o cast_v in_o prison_n herodias_n not_o appease_v or_o secure_v herewith_o next_o solicit_v herod_n also_o for_o the_o speedy_a take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n esteem_v john_n a_o prophet_n and_o his_o own_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o withhold_v he_o from_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o prison_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o his_o wife_n indulge_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o have_v some_o converse_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o disciple_n there_o to_o come_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o him_z and_o so_o neither_o here_o as_o also_o afterward_o s._n paul_n be_v he_o a_o useless_a servant_n to_o our_o lord_n §_o 195_o leave_v the_o baptist_n now_o a_o prisoner_n and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o his_o public_a preach_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o work_n by_o other_o new_a disciple_n let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v now_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o judea_n after_o the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o about_o some_o eight_o month_n for_o when_o remove_v hence_o he_o come_v into_o samaria_n it_o be_v say_v jo._n 4.35_o that_o it_o want_v but_o four_o month_n to_o the_o next_o harvest_n and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o pasch_fw-mi which_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n be_v offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n leu._n 23.10_o deut._n 16.9_o as_o at_o pentecost_n the_o first_o loaf_n of_o bread_n after_o harvest_n get_v in_o between_o these_o two_o feast_n in_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n such_o multitude_n of_o people_n far_o beyond_o the_o act_n of_o john_n and_o this_o so_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v already_o alarm_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o and_o more_o incense_a their_o wrath_n against_o he_o who_o can_v not_o rest_v from_o devise_v some_o way_n for_o his_o death_n or_o restraint_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a against_o the_o baptist_n and_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o jo._n 7.1_o the_o reason_n more_o plain_o give_v of_o our_o lord_n reside_v no_o more_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o galilee_n because_o the_o jew_n i._n e_o these_o chief_a governor_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o seek_v already_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n for_o most_o of_o his_o time_n after_o he_o appear_v once_o go_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o in_o fly_v from_o the_o pharisee_n in_o judea_n in_o galilee_n also_o there_o be_v a_o herod_n therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n john_n 4.1_o jo._n 4.1_o know_v the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o make_n and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 4.12_o matt._n 4.12_o and_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o severity_n use_v towards_o the_o baptist_n purpose_v to_o leave_n judea_n and_o return_v into_o galilee_n so_o to_o decline_v for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o against_o he_o and_o also_o to_o carry_v the_o light_n or_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o remote_a place_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o where_o john_n be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o though_o herod_n live_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o divert_v by_o other_o affair_n and_o especial_o the_o new_a dissension_n between_o he_o and_o aretas_n and_o his_o mind_n also_o so_o much_o afflict_v with_o the_o unjust_a imprisonment_n of_o john_n as_o that_o he_o have_v little_a inclination_n to_o persecute_v any_o more_o prophet_n and_o when_o at_o last_o after_o his_o murder_n of_o john_n our_o lord_n same_o from_o every_o side_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n his_o guilt_n present_o imagine_v he_o john_n revive_v and_o so_o render_v he_o less_o inquisitive_a after_o matter_n that_o will_v little_o redound_v to_o his_o honour_n §_o 196_o our_o lord_n thus_o remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n come_v in_o his_o way_n hither_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n situate_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n call_v sychar_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_n schechem_n or_o sychem_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o jacob_n return_v into_o palestine_n from_o laban_n purchase_v a_o field_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n father_n to_o sechem_n that_o afterward_o deflower_v dinah_n and_o there_o first_o erect_v a_o altar_n probable_o on_o mount_n garizim_n or_o ebal_n since_o altar_n use_v to_o be_v erect_v on_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n and_o near_a to_o heaven_n be_v two_o top_n of_o the_o same_o hill_n near_o one_o another_o where_o also_o viz._n on_o mount_n ebal_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o soon_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n they_o shall_v erect_v a_o altar_n see_v deut._n 27_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n 8.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o shall_v set_v up_o some_o great_a stone_n on_o which_o plaster_v over_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o law_n and_o also_o on_o these_o two_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n one_o over_o against_o another_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o benediction_n and_o curse_n the_o people_n say_v amen_n which_o twelve_o curse_n be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o benediction_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o observe_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o malediction_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o deut._n 28._o hereabout_o also_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o place_n abraham_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n upon_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n build_v a_o altar_n see_v gen._n 12.6_o 7._o at_o this_o place_n also_o joshua_n assemble_v israel_n before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 24.1_o 26._o and_o this_o hill_n garizim_n be_v so_o near_o to_o this_o city_n that_o jotham_n be_v say_v from_o the_o top_n or_o side_n of_o it_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sychemite_v judg._n 9.7_o and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n call_v it_o this_o hill_n jo._n 4.20_o as_o a_o place_n very_o near_o to_o she_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o praeludium_n take_v possession_n of_o by_o arm_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o revenge_n for_o dishonour_v their_o sister_n of_o which_o see_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 48.22_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v by_o abimeleck_n judg._n 9.45_o it_o be_v reedifyed_a by_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v his_o regal_a seat_n 7.8_o antiq._n l._n 11._o cap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v josephus_n in_o sanballats_n time_n a_o gentile_a governor_n of_o samaria_n under_o darius_n who_o daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o manasses_n a_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o for_o it_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n sanballet_n call_v he_o into_o samaria_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v leave_v who_o have_v then_o conquer_v those_o province_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n garizim_n in_o emulation_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o rebulld_n of_o which_o the_o samaritan_n before_o have_v offer_v their_o concurrence_n but_o be_v reject_v ezra_n 4.2_o 3._o wherein_o manasses_n his_o son-in-law_n shall_v officiate_v this_o be_v do_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o occasion_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n like_v to_o that_o former_a of_o jeroboam_n part_v

of_o these_o samaritan_n be_v israelites_n and_o many_o jew_n also_o when_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o some_o other_o secular_a advantage_n remove_v thither_o out_o of_o judea_n after_o which_o time_n also_o another_o anti-temple_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v erect_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o jew_n fly_v together_o with_o onias_n a_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o temple_n perish_v as_o also_o the_o other_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o both_o these_o foreign_a temple_n seem_v preludium_n of_o god_n worship_n short_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v §_o 197_o near_a to_o this_o city_n sychem_n and_o this_o mount_n be_v a_o well_o dig_v by_o jacob_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o city_n and_o here_o our_o lord_n travel_v on_o foot_n and_o weary_v with_o his_o morning_n journey_n it_o be_v now_o about_o noon_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v himself_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o resort_n likely_o have_v some_o tree_n and_o shade_n about_o it_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n go_v into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v some_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o their_o dinner_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o conversation_n with_o the_o samaritan_n when_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o as_o this_o of_o traveller_n buy_v victual_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o ear_n and_o drink_v and_o lodge_v with_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o schismatic_n and_o unclean_a which_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o enmity_n against_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v luk._n 9.53_o the_o other_o samaritan_n seem_v herein_o more_o remiss_a see_v vers_fw-la 56._o whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o leave_v alone_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o draw_v water_n this_o happen_v also_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v already_o five_o husband_n either_o all_o already_o decease_v or_o she_o by_o divorce_n separate_v from_o they_o for_o in_o latter_a time_n woman_n also_o use_v to_o procure_v divorce_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o live_v incontinent_o with_o one_o not_o marry_v to_o she_o §_o 198_o our_o lord_n thirsty_a with_o his_o journey_n and_o desire_v to_o entertain_v some_o further_a spiritual_a discourse_n with_o she_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a wretch_n request_v of_o she_o some_o water_n to_o drink_v upon_o which_o she_o somewhat_o wonder_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o perhaps_o his_o speech_n a_o jew_n will_v receive_v water_n from_o she_o and_o out_o of_o her_o vessel_n be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o zealot_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n and_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n here-upon_a our_o lord_n move_v with_o compassion_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o new_a gospel_n and_o to_o reveil_fw-fr himself_n to_o she_o and_o turn_v the_o mention_n of_o water_n with_o a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o enter_v without_o force_n or_o abruption_n into_o pious_a discourse_n as_o usual_o and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v meat_n and_o again_o concern_v harvest_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n from_o who_o she_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a courtesy_n and_o that_o if_o she_o have_v well_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v she_o will_v have_v beg_v water_n of_o he_o rather_o the_o true_a water_n quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o a_o well_o continual_o abound_v i._n e_o spring_v up_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n confer_v by_o it_o our_o lord_n here_o speak_v as_o formerly_z in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o which_o his_o death_n procure_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n cure_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o full_o satisfy_v and_o beatify_v the_o soul_n consider_v jo._n 7.38_o 39_o 6.35_o esai_n 44.3_o §_o 199_o the_o woman_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o water_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o increase_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o bid_v she_o to_o call_v her_o husband_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o also_o with_o his_o wife_n shall_v share_v thereof_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o she_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o her_o former_a life_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o the_o present_a of_o her_o live_n in_o secret_a concubinage_n she_o hereby_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o speak_v more_o of_o her_o husband_n present_o begin_v to_o consult_v he_o concern_v religion_n who_o in_o the_o present_a division_n be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o samaritan_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_o worship_v in_o mount_n garizim_n where_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o forefather_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o a_o latter_a consecration_n and_o sanctity_n the_o samaritan_n also_o reject_v any_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vehement_a contest_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o this_o in_o alexandria_n before_o ptolemeus_n philometer_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o §_o 200_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o samaritan_n not_o jew_n for_o the_o time_n past_o be_v peccant_a and_o schismatical_a herein_o and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o also_o the_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v she_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o such_o former_a division_n and_o faction_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o addict_v or_o confine_v to_o place_n nor_o take_v with_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o external_a ceremony_n but_o only_o as_o these_o be_v type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o real_a service_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o expect_v those_o now_o who_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n intimate_v here_o the_o abrogation_n from_o henceforth_o of_o the_o former_a legal_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v according_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ah_o thing_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o samaritan_n will_v more_o willing_o hear_v of_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v also_o here_o to_o she_o of_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o father_n the_n true_a worshipper_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n for_o that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o be_v to_o be_v through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v also_o make_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n worship_v god_n also_o in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v through_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n before_o 3.6_o jo._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o mat._n 22.43_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o and_z rom._n 8.14_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n §_o 201_o the_o woman_n upon_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n reply_v that_o she_o believe_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v declare_v all_o god_n pleasure_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o present_a difference_n our_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o messiah_n she_o hear_v this_o and_o much_o transport_v with_o his_o former_a discourse_n who_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n and_o set_v heart_n on_o fire_n and_o bid_v also_o by_o he_o to_o call_v her_o husband_n careless_o leave_v

her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o run_v present_o into_o the_o city_n which_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n talk_v with_o she_o viz._n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n also_o to_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v half_a israelite_n and_o midling_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o at_o least_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n also_o haste_v and_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o §_o 202_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o the_o town_n with_o provision_n for_o dinner_n and_o as_o they_o come_v near_o perceive_v his_o familiar_a discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o it_o from_o the_o strangeness_n they_o know_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o little_a converse_n our_o lord_n have_v former_o use_v with_o woman_n especial_o so_o alone_o and_o common_o his_o discourse_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o to_o a_o samaritan_n seem_v impertinent_a and_o such_o a_o one_o little_a capable_a thereof_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a reverence_n dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o but_o when_o she_o be_v now_o go_v away_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n to_o which_o well_o know_v this_o their_o wonder_n and_o so_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o high_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n concern_v her_o water_n that_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v also_o among_o other_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o poor_a and_o despise_a samaritan_n and_o of_o that_o foolish_a people_n in_o sychem_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesias_fw-la 50.26_o that_o whereas_o they_o reckon_v yet_o four_o month_n unto_o harvest_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a harvest_n every_o where_o to_o be_v get_v in_o as_o it_o be_v prenote_v to_o they_o the_o conflux_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o he_o present_o out_o of_o this_o city_n that_o the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o reaper_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v again_o afterward_o when_o in_o galilee_n great_a multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.37_o sorry_a the_o labourer_n in_o this_o harvest_n be_v so_o few_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o reaper_n thereof_o and_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o former_a labour_n and_o tillage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o gather_v much_o fruit_n to_o be_v store_v up_o in_o life_n eternal_a where_o also_o both_o the_o former_a sower_n and_o they_o the_o latter_a reaper_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v their_o full_a wage_n and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n §_o 203_o by_o this_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o herto_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o further_a discourse_n concern_v their_o religion_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n in_o great_a compassion_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o his_o speech_n he_o so_o open_v their_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n that_o the_o man_n overjoy_v grateful_o cold_a the_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o than_o from_o her_o relation_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o much_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_o stay_v with_o they_o where_o have_v spend_v two_o day_n more_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o depart_v lest_o by_o such_o his_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o some_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o as_o be_v the_o former_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o in_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n though_o himself_o be_v please_v in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o reap_v this_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o heal_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o other_o gentile_n and_o not_o israelites_n mat._n 15.26_o 8.10_o who_o he_o see_v extraordinary_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o poor_a despise_a people_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o auditor_n we_o read_v of_o that_o after_o his_o first_o call_v disciple_n without_o also_o any_o miracle_n of_o his_o show_v among_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a confession_n of_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o lord_n perfect_v some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o before_o their_o spread_a further_o to_o the_o gentile_n see_v act._n 8.5_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o find_v the_o same_o credulity_n and_o alacrity_n in_o this_o people_n as_o be_v here_o and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v as_o common_o those_o more_o gross_o err_a be_v soon_o convince_v thereof_o and_o reduce_v to_o truth_n §_o 204_o after_o two_o day_n stay_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n for_o galilee_n and_o return_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v former_o do_v the_o miracle_n of_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n there_o have_v see_v the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o people_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v he_o with_o very_o great_a applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o much_o better_o prepare_v for_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n the_o chief_a business_n for_o which_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n also_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o secure_a among_o the_o capernaite_n in_o particular_a where_o he_o design_v his_o chief_a residence_n it_o then_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o royal_a officer_n in_o capernaum_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o life_n at_o last_o utter_o despair_v of_o whereupon_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o those_o quarter_n haste_v to_o cana_n and_o there_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o also_o afford_v our_o lord_n a_o occasion_n of_o decline_a nazareth_n where_o he_o know_v his_o former_a mean_a education_n will_v render_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n less_o beneficial_a and_o the_o miracle_n may_v make_v also_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a §_o 205_o our_o lord_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o reprehend_v his_o auditor_n that_o without_o miracle_n they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o nobleman_n again_o importune_v he_o to_o make_v some_o haste_n before_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o he_o present_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o his_o son_n live_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o as_o well_o without_o go_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o find_v most_o true_a when_o take_v leave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depart_v present_o upon_o it_o meet_v his_o servant_n the_o next_o day_n he_o perceive_v from_o they_o his_o son_n be_v perfect_a recovery_n punctual_o at_o the_o time_n our_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v cusa_n a_o officer_n of_o herod_n

to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o accidentary_a diminution_n of_o their_o present_a pain_n yet_o again_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n there_o when_o they_o send_v hither_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o succour_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o so_o the_o relaxation_n the_o devil_n have_v from_o their_o low_a imprisonment_n seem_v counterpoise_v in_o their_o ascent_n with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n they_o have_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o malice_n its_o be_v so_o frequent_o defeat_v and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o holy_a man_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o god_n continual_o bring_v his_o great_a good_a and_o glory_n out_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n after_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a also_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o for_o soul_n depart_v hence_o the_o return_n of_o they_o hither_o out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v above_o or_o of_o torment_n below_o wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o concern_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o evil_a pardon_v this_o digression_n now_o to_o go_v on_o §_o 212_o the_o devil_n thus_o supplicate_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o add_v further_a that_o he_o well_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v frequent_o at_o other_o time_n see_v mark_n 3.11_o where_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o evangelist_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n see_v also_o act_v 16.17_o 18._o he_o be_v either_o make_v to_o speak_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o constraint_n and_o against_o his_o will_n or_o out_o of_o flattery_n hope_v so_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o prey_n away_o or_o himself_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n our_o lord_n first_o command_v he_o silence_n as_o elsewhere_o luk._n 4.41_o and_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.18_o not_o accept_v any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o author_n also_o may_v render_v it_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o charge_v he_o also_o to_o leave_v the_o person_n so_o roar_v out_o again_o amain_o as_o if_o dread_v those_o great_a suffering_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o without_o any_o further_a hurt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o devil_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o still_o great_a work_n by_o degree_n be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n much_o admire_v cry_v out_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v this_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n straight_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 213_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n with_o his_o four_o disciple_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n at_o noon_n there_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n see_v luk._n 14.1_o where_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n when_o in_o capernaum_n here_o simon_n peter_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o favour_n probable_o seize_v on_o she_o but_o the_o night_n before_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v importune_v for_o she_o soon_o who_o he_o present_o heal_v with_o only_o touch_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v and_o command_v the_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o who_o present_o arise_v and_o help_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o multitude_n till_o the_o evening_n after_o sun_n set_v but_o then_o say_v st._n mark_n all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o door_n bring_v their_o sick_a to_o be_v cure_v as_o also_o several_a possess_v with_o devil_n who_o tremble_a and_o confess_v he_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o present_o silence_v they_o both_o as_o unwilling_a to_o borrow_v any_o testimony_n from_o such_o vile_a and_o detestable_a wight_n and_o as_o these_o unseasonable_a now_o discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o contradiction_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v as_o also_o propose_v himself_o in_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o presence_n §_o 214_o all_o people_n thus_o flock_v after_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a concourse_n and_o likewise_o for_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o intend_a journey_n and_o circuit_n about_o galilee_n he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v awake_a or_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n probable_o give_v thanks_o here_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n afford_v to_o mankind_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o petition_v for_o his_o auditor_n their_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o the_o future_a like_o success_n thereof_o in_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o he_o now_o intend_v a_o visitation_n and_o here_o in_o such_o his_o retire_n into_o solitude_n and_o that_o by_o night_n a_o time_n not_o encumber_v with_o other_o employment_n give_v we_o also_o a_o example_n how_o we_o may_v best_o perform_v our_o devotion_n without_o distraction_n by_o night-watching_a and_o retirement_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o rise_v and_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o have_v find_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n also_o the_o people_n have_v discover_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_a stay_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v so_o soon_o from_o their_o city_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o to_o other_o city_n and_o people_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o send_v §_o 215_o so_o leave_v capernaum_n for_o a_o time_n our_o lord_n depart_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o low_a galilee_n do_v this_o especial_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o after_o his_o sermon_n and_o cure_v apply_v to_o their_o soul_n ordinary_o heal_v their_o sick_a and_o free_v the_o possess_v attend_v meanwhile_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o as_o he_o convert_v other_o as_o spy_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o action_n their_o envy_n towards_o he_o increase_v with_o his_o fame_n and_o applause_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n travel_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o several_a of_o they_o these_o all_o endeavour_v brief_a relation_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n nor_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o these_o story_n in_o the_o harmonist_n though_o gather_v by_o they_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o any_o necessary_a connection_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o evident_a or_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v probable_a argument_n of_o range_v several_a of_o they_o otherwise_o therefore_o i_o shall_v without_o much_o solicitude_n or_o anxiety_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v by_o no_o industry_n clear_o decidable_a nor_o a_o error_n therein_o much_o damagable_a choose_v to_o follow_v that_o method_n wherein_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v consent_n and_o have_v already_o pitch_v on_o §_o 216_o our_o lord_n then_o

of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o if_o now_o unreasonable_o apply_v some_o of_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v discourage_v and_o apt_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o new_a profession_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v jo._n 16.12_o §_o 236_o this_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n as_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v or_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o fast_v compare_v here_o to_o new_a cloth_n and_o new_a wine_n and_o without_o any_o display_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n hypocritical_a fast_n lest_o this_o duty_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v any_o way_n asperse_v by_o his_o mention_v the_o misbehaviour_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o prejudice_v the_o fasting_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o have_v now_o be_v under_o a_o long_a discipline_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a undertake_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o their_o prayer_n or_o fasting_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v also_o in_o their_o master_n the_o baptist_n and_o which_o spirit_n flow_v original_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o which_o from_o this_o lord_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o new_a disciple_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n practice_n of_o fast_v after_o the_o bridgroom_n departure_n see_v act._n 13.3_o 17.22_o 27.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.5_o 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 9_o ult_n and_o in_o all_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n where_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o any_o adversity_n or_o distress_n fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v repair_v to_o as_o a_o remedy_n public_a 1_o esdras_n 8.21_o judith_n 4.8_o 2_o chron._n 10.3_o jonah_n 3.5_o ester_n 4.16_o private_a 2_o sam._n 12.6_o 1_o king_n 21.17_o dan._n 9_o 3._o 10.3_o etc._n etc._n §_o 237_o this_o discourse_n and_o apology_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v interrupt_v by_o jairus_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o come_v therefore_o in_o haste_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o support_v our_o lord_n authority_n by_o other_o great_a person_n as_o this_o ruler_n here_o and_o before_o the_o regulus_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o afterward_o the_o centurion_n oblige_v by_o our_o lord_n favour_n to_o they_o against_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n our_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v present_o with_o a_o word_n and_o without_o a_o journey_n have_v cure_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o nobleman_n son_n yet_o gracious_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o think_v his_o come_n to_o she_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o necessary_a to_o her_o recovery_n and_o also_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v he_o and_o heighten_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o account_n which_o afterward_o happen_v go_v along_o with_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n towards_o his_o house_n §_o 238_o in_o his_o pass_v along_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n during_o twelve_o year_n and_o spend_v all_o her_o mean_n on_o the_o physician_n without_o remedy_n not_o able_a for_o the_o press_n to_o get_v to_o prefer_v her_o request_n to_o our_o lord_n or_o perhaps_o nor_o dare_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v know_v her_o malady_n to_o he_o which_o render_v her_o unclean_a and_o so_o all_o those_o who_o she_o touch_v say_v to_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o come_v behind_o and_o secret_o touch_v the_o fringe_n or_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v be_v cure_v 9.20_o matt._n 9.20_o for_o the_o fringe_n so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o their_o flesh_n by_o circumcision_n so_o external_o and_o visible_o by_o his_o appoint_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n round_o about_o to_o be_v wear_v a_o blue_a or_o heaven_n and_o sky-coloured_a ruban_n which_o the_o pharisee_n love_v also_o to_o have_v broad_a than_o ordinary_a to_z the_o end_n say_v the_o text_n numb_a 15.39_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o both_o their_o own_o and_o that_o of_o another_o shall_v remember_v all_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o not_o seek_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_a heart_n and_o eye_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o woman_n devotion_n direct_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o lord_n vest_n as_o count_v more_o sacred_a of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v zachar._n 8.23_o but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o more_o general_o of_o she_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n which_o her_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v attain_v she_o perceive_v her_o blood_n present_o stop_v so_o that_o afterward_o when_o this_o thing_n better_o know_v in_o their_o bring_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 14.37_o 36._o very_a many_o sick_a they_o beseech_v he_o for_o save_v more_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o many_o as_o do_v it_o be_v cure_v this_o woman_n then_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v secret_o his_o clothes_n have_v immediate_o her_o blood_n stop_v only_o in_o this_o deficient_a that_o she_o think_v this_o may_v happen_v without_o his_o knowledge_n §_o 239_o our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v this_o woman_n great_a faith_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o strengthen_v that_o of_o the_o ruler_n stand_v by_o much_o inferior_a to_o she_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o omniscient_a of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o due_a glory_n thereof_o sudden_o turn_v about_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v he_o whereupon_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n excuse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o woman_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o fear_v and_o tremble_v faith_n the_o text_n present_v herself_o and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o confess_v the_o fact_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o comfort_v she_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o her_o cure_n c._n hist_o 7._o l._n 14._o c._n eusebius_n relate_v this_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o there_o in_o gratitude_n before_o her_o door_n to_o have_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o another_o of_o she_o prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o under_o our_o lord_n statue_n grow_v a_o unknown_a kind_n of_o herb_n which_o when_o so_o high_a as_o that_o it_o touch_v our_o lord_n vest_n reach_v to_o his_o ankle_n be_v medicinable_a and_o cure_v any_o disease_n this_o statue_n eusebius_n say_v he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o see_v which_o zozoman_n say_v be_v afterward_o cause_v to_o break_a by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 20._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o his_o own_o place_v instead_o thereof_o but_o this_o by_o lightning_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la atra_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fulminis_fw-la ictu_fw-la ambusta_fw-la manet_fw-la §_o 240_o during_o this_o our_o lord_n stay_v about_o the_o woman_n and_o jairus_n still_o attend_v on_o he_o a_o sad_a message_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v already_o depart_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v any_o further_a who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a cure_n of_o several_a kind_n yet_o be_v not_o relate_v hitherto_o to_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n comfort_v the_o much-dejected_n ruler_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a only_o believe_v and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o the_o house_n all_o be_v find_v full_a of_o lamentation_n the_o minstrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n according_a to_o

the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jer._n 9.17_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o by_o their_o doleful_a note_n and_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o these_o excite_v the_o grief_n of_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o come_v to_o lament_v with_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o decease_a our_o lord_n command_v their_o silence_n and_o slight_v the_o matter_n to_o do_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o the_o more_o privacy_n so_o the_o less_o as_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o envy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n herein_o to_o we_o of_o avoid_v applause_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o take_v only_o into_o the_o room_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n a_o competent_a number_n for_o witness_n and_o take_v the_o decease_a maid_n by_o the_o hand_n bid_v she_o arise_v which_o she_o present_o do_v her_o soul_n return_v to_o she_o and_o walk_v before_o they_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o cure_n perfect_a bid_v they_o to_o give_v she_o some_o food_n the_o parent_n and_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o this_o be_v for_o the_o ruler_n honour_n and_o reward_v of_o his_o patience_n the_o first_o of_o the_o only_a three_o person_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o therefore_o this_o as_o the_o first_o do_v with_o more_o secrecy_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n more_o open_o and_o of_o lazarus_n again_o more_o public_o than_o that_o and_o his_o power_n herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v by_o several_a degree_n first_o this_o maid_n be_v raise_v not_o long_o after_o decease_v and_o whilst_o yet_o lie_v in_o her_o bed_n but_o the_o widow_n son_n when_o already_o carry_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o last_o lazarus_n after_o his_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o lie_v four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o parent_n then_o be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n but_o no_o way_n persuade_v thereto_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o divulge_v it_o our_o lord_n depart_v towards_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o capernaum_n §_o 241_o in_o the_o way_n two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o desire_v testorement_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o still_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e_o the_o promise_a son_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v see_v luk._n 1.32_o and_o see_v the_o like_a of_o other_o blind_a man_n mat._n 12.23_o and_o mark_n 10.47_o 52._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o our_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o public_a but_o when_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o first_o to_o try_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n impute_v the_o cure_n to_o their_o faith_n enjoin_v they_o also_o secrecy_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o man_n so_o overjoy_v as_o these_o cure_v blind_a man_n go_v out_o from_o our_o lord_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o render_v he_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a which_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a present_o have_v his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o people_n wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o pharisee_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o divulge_v among_o the_o people_n when_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v as_o to_o his_o other_o miracle_n that_o for_o his_o eject_v devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n over_o the_o rest_n his_o subject_n perhaps_o by_o they_o now_o at_o first_o in_o our_o lord_n absence_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o presence_n too_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o it_o §_o 242_o after_o our_o lord_n residence_n for_o some_o four_o month_n at_o capernaum_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o galilee_n as_o appear_v by_o jo._n 4.35_o 42._o and_o his_o visit_v all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n thereof_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n preach_v the_o gospel_n heal_v their_o sick_a and_o do_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n young_a daughter_n decease_v to_o life_n the_o next_o paschal_n feast_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o feast_n succeed_v his_o baptism_n and_o he_o now_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n and_o action_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o s._n john_n write_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o supply_v many_o thing_n omit_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v chief_o these_o his_o word_n and_o action_n transact_v in_o galilee_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n ordinary_a residence_n for_o decline_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 243_o here_o then_o s._n john_n first_o relate_v a_o miracle_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o our_o lord_n upon_o a_o much-known_a paralytic_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o the_o man_n bid_v by_o he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o law_n forbid_v they_o the_o do_v any_o work_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o particular_o bear_v of_o any_o burden_n jer._n 17.21_o 22_o which_o thing_n when_o discover_v by_o the_o great_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o high_o enrage_v they_o say_v the_o text_n as_o instead_o of_o magnify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o charitable_a a_o miracle_n they_o not_o only_o persecute_v but_o think_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o cause_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n jo._n 5.16_o the_o story_n be_v this_o near_o the_o sheep-or_a beast-gate_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a pool_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v first_o by_o solomon_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_a before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o pool_n serve_v for_o such_o a_o holy_a use_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o often_o or_o whether_o more_o usual_o at_o the_o feast_n descend_v and_o move_v or_o trouble_v and_o muddy_v or_o ruffle_v the_o water_n thereof_o after_o which_o motion_n discern_v the_o first_o person_n any_o way_n infirm_a of_o his_o limb_n lame_a blind_a wither_a paralytical_a etc._n etc._n that_o can_v get_v into_o the_o water_n be_v immediate_o and_o perfect_o cure_v which_o cure_v of_o one_o only_o show_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o not_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o this_o because_o rarity_n recommend_v and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o god_n work_n as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n also_o of_o many_o infirm_a that_o then_o lie_v here_o cure_v only_a one_o in_o the_o five_o porch_n thereof_o build_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o place_n therefore_o call_v bethesda_n i._n e._n domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o infirm_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n among_o these_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v labour_v under_o his_o infirmity_n thirty-eight_a year_n inveterate_a and_o incurable_a who_o also_o have_v lie_v there_o a_o long_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n have_v no_o help_n and_o still_o prevent_v by_o other_o step_v into_o the_o move_a water_n before_o he_o §_o 244_o our_o lord_n visit_v this_o hospital_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n restrain_v here_o in_o order_n to_o his_o passion_n from_o such_o universal_a benefaction_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n both_o as_o be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o his_o long_a infirmity_n well_o know_v abroad_o and_o as_o one_o have_v a_o bed_n the_o carrying_z away_o of_o which_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v will_v give_v the_o jew_n much_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v show_v to_o they_o more_o public_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o most_o veteran_v and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o his_o have_v ask_v he_o first_o to_o excite_v his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o hear_v his_o doleful_a complaint_n who_o hope_v it_o only_o from_o the_o water_n he_o bid_v he_o present_o

take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o which_o the_o impotent_a man_n be_v instant_o cure_v and_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v present_o question_v by_o the_o jew_n probable_o these_o inquirer_n be_v either_o the_o pharisee_n great_a zealot_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v who_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n he_o present_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o return_v into_o the_o temple_n all_o which_o occasion_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o person_n look_v after_o that_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o poor_a man_n give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repair_v also_o to_o the_o temple_n probable_o there_o to_o render_v more_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n our_o lord_n now_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v exhort_v he_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n yet_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_fw-la die_fw-la irae_fw-la if_o not_o in_o this_o 5._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o yet_o after_o this_o life_n §_o 245_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o due_a adoration_n and_o thanks_o haste_v to_o the_o former_a busy_a enquirer_n after_o the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n doubtless_o think_v he_o shall_v advance_v his_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o they_o thereby_o but_o it_o happen_v much_o otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o break_n in_o do_v this_o cure_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o man_n also_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n then_o question_v by_o they_o concern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v often_o for_o the_o like_a and_o make_v they_o great_a variety_n of_o answer_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v still_o silence_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v they_o as_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o among_o which_o be_v restore_v the_o lame_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.5_o whether_o this_o be_v on_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n or_o whoever_o shall_v suffer_v scandal_n thereat_o but_o his_o answer_n now_o again_o be_v make_v by_o they_o worse_o than_o his_o fault_n collect_v hence_o a_o high_a accusation_n for_o destroy_v he_o because_o faith_n the_o text_n he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sababth_n 5.18_o jo._n 5.18_o but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o equality_n have_v the_o jew_n miscollect_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o the_o arrian_n say_v they_o do_v probable_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v reflect_v on_o it_o §_o 246_o but_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v his_o time_n not_o yet_o come_v of_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o infinite_a charity_n and_o zeal_n after_o their_o salvation_n prosecute_v his_o former_a discourse_n and_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o who_o he_o be_v his_o union_n and_o intimacy_n with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o he_o be_v send_v by_o and_o from_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o believe_a in_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o him_z as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n see_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o jo._n 5._o the_o chief_a content_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o natural_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n but_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o disposal_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v that_o all_o judgement_n also_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whatever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o e._n for_o his_o former_a sin_n now_o remit_v in_o he_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n speak_v of_o death_n and_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o of_o their_o regeneration_n thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o jo._n 3.14_o that_o they_o who_o marvel_v now_o so_o much_o at_o the_o present_a work_n he_o do_v namely_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o hereafter_o see_v far_o great_a from_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o archangel_n all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n come_v forth_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o final_a doom_n the_o good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o like_a thing_n of_o his_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n mat._n 26.64_o and_o to_o nathanael_n jo._n 1.51_o angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o he_o send_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v his_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n though_o consider_v his_o person_n his_o own_o be_v sufficient_a jo._n 8.14_o 16._o first_o from_o his_o father_n 1_o both_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o from_o heaven_n concern_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o afterward_o at_o our_o lord_n tranfiguration_n before_o three_o witness_n mat._n 17.5_o which_o be_v mention_v again_o by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epis_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o father_n then_o from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.20_o 23._o perhaps_o for_o a_o testimony_n also_o to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n see_v jo._n 7.35_o who_o then_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o which_o foresignifyed_a salvation_n to_o be_v short_o after_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o his_o now_o approach_a death_n and_o again_o 2_o that_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o testimony_n he_o frequent_o urge_v see_v jo._n 10.25_o 38._o 15.24_o 2_o a_o testimony_n from_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o have_v that_o of_o god_n he_o need_v not_o that_o of_o man_n which_o john_n be_v send_v before_o he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o silence_v and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3_o testimony_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o scripture_n have_v they_o due_o search_v they_o may_v have_v find_v they_o abundant_o witness_v of_o he_o last_o testimony_n from_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n in_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n who_o also_o speak_v clear_o of_o he_o jo._n 1.45_o deut._n 18.15.18_o where_o upon_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v that_o terrible_a fire_n &c_n &c_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v who_o word_n will_v sufficient_o accuse_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n their_o infidelity_n though_o our_o lord_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o witness_n and_o evidence_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o only_o come_v from_o he_o through_o whatever_o worldly_a disesteem_a but_o be_v envious_a ambitious_a which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o

their_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 23.5_o and_o intend_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n with_o man_n which_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n eclypse_v they_o seek_v to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n say_v s._n luke_n 16.15_o and_o they_o do_v their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n mat._n 6.2_o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n say_v s._n john_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n jo._n 12.42_o and_o this_o ruin_a their_o faith_n found_v on_o humility_n and_o obedience_n &_o sancta_fw-la stultitia_fw-la ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la fiat_fw-la 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o that_o therefore_o whilst_o now_o they_o thus_o reject_v he_o who_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n speak_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o no_o way_n magnify_v himself_o nor_o seek_v as_o they_o his_o own_o glory_n jo._n 7.18_o 8.50_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n neither_o by_o true_a miracle_n or_o other_o testimony_n show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v eminent_o fulfil_v by_o this_o nation_n prone_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o prophet_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n by_o many_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n provoke_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v upon_o it_o §_o 247_o our_o lord_n sermon_n be_v end_v occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o first_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a and_o then_o again_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o they_o and_o say_v only_a truth_n in_o it_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n a_o new_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n happen_v again_o not_o long_o after_o on_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n succeed_v the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o understand_v in_o reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n till_o pentecost_n from_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o paschal-feast_n on_o this_o or_o some_o other_o so_o call_v our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n perhaps_o in_o his_o removal_n now_o towards_o galilee_n after_o the_o feast_n end_v or_o as_o some_o think_v in_o his_o go_n from_o mount_n olivet_n through_o the_o vale_n to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o some_o cornfield_n probable_o in_o go_v to_o some_o synagogue_n there_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o be_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o among_o they_o some_o pharisee_n who_o quit_v he_o not_o watch_v most_o narrow_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o action_n for_o material_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o now_o some_o short_a journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o disallow_v because_o of_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n when_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o man_n habitation_n in_o this_o field_n the_o disciple_n or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v much_o a_o hunger_a begin_v as_o they_o pass_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v it_o a_o thing_n indulge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o any_o traveller_n through_o their_o neighbour_n corn_n deut._n 23.25_o and_o a_o thing_n common_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o labour_n do_v in_o it_o viz._n of_o rub_v the_o ear_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v on_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o festival_n be_v also_o call_v sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23.11_o 15.24_o 32._o though_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o servile_a work_n yet_o they_o may_v then_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o prepare_v their_o diet_n see_v exod._n 12.16_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o be_v prohibit_v any_o work_n whatever_o see_v levit._n 23.7_o comp_n 3._o even_o in_o order_n also_o to_o their_o daily_a food_n as_o to_o make_v any_o fire_n for_o dress_v it_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 35.3_o though_o this_o again_o can_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o understand_v as_o that_o no_o motion_n may_v be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n in_o order_n to_o our_o diet_n as_o the_o carry_v or_o set_v it_o on_o a_o table_n the_o cut_n of_o it_o into_o piece_n or_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o disciple_n food_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o provision_n ready-dressed_n there_o only_o remain_v their_o pick_n it_o out_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o pharisee_n straight_o observe_v this_o their_o rub_n of_o the_o ear_n instead_o of_o any_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a disciple_n who_o endure_v much_o hardship_n both_o as_o to_o diet_n and_o lodging_n in_o this_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wait_v on_o fall_v on_o quarrel_v again_o at_o their_o breach_n herein_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o hereof_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n several_a thing_n all_o intimate_v that_o these_o zealot_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o then_o that_o david_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v excuse_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o proposition_n bread_n and_o prohibit_v to_o any_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o the_o necessary_a performance_n of_o their_o office_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kill_v and_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v blameless_a herein_o whence_o the_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o in_o templo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la which_o temple_n if_o it_o excuse_v they_o that_o there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n the_o attendance_n on_o who_o and_o the_o want_v of_o other_o necessary_a provision_n may_v excuse_v the_o disciple_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o himself_n be_v lord_n and_o author_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n or_o breach_n thereof_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o let_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v salvation_n by_o him_z and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n thereof_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o necessary_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o press_v they_o again_o with_o that_o place_n in_o hosee_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n herein_o upbraid_v their_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n religious_a ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o discountenance_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o other_o so_o much_o more_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o repair_v our_o body_n therein_o with_o necessary_a sustenance_n that_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v well_o know_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v they_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a thus_o our_o lord_n where_o his_o urge_n misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n fact_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n argue_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o a_o morning_n as_o his_o own_o hunger_a be_v mat._n 21.18_o much_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o that_o in_o this_o ambulatory_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n they_o make_v many_o poor_a meal_n and_o miss_v many_o and_o so_o their_o master_n too_o and_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v the_o scribe_n that_o will_v attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 8.19_o what_o he_o must_v expect_v §_o 248_o to_o this_o quarrel_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n add_v another_o happen_v on_o another_o sabbath_n perhaps_o the_o next_o our_o lord_n now_o return_v into_o galilee_n and_o probable_o to_o capernaum_n go_v as_o usual_o into_o their_o synague_n and_o teach_v now_o there_o stand_v before_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n wither_v and_o the_o pharisee_n observe_v it_o and_o nothing_o better_v by_o our_o lord_n late_a answer_n to_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v the_o text_n still_o more_o accusation_n against_o he_o our_o lord_n perceive_v their_o wicked_a thought_n have_v first_o call_v forth_o the_o

kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o law_n also_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o relax_v as_o he_o be_v traduce_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o vindicate_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o last_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o three_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v §_o 257_o concern_v beatitude_n thus_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a life_n it_o consist_v 1_o in_o poverty_n poverty_n either_o outward_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n or_o at_o least_o in_o spirit_n and_o without_o have_v joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n possess_v which_o have_v make_v many_o have_v in_o the_o reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o quit_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o auditor_n happy_a in_o this_o way_n tend_v those_o counsel_n of_o his_o follow_v in_o mat._n c._n 6.11_o 19_o 24._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o the_o beatitude_n of_o which_o poor_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o enjoy_n hereafter_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2_o again_o consist_v in_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a a_o beatitude_n oppose_v to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o poverty_n be_v to_o riches_n the_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o which_o mourning_n in_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n because_o man_n good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o hate_v and_o a_o thousand_o way_n molest_v they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o prefent_n 20._o job_n 16_o 20._o mundus_fw-la gaudebit_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la contristabimini_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la with_o which_o god_n exercise_v here_o his_o servant_n in_o praesenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n videtur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gaudii_fw-la sed_fw-la maeroris_fw-la and_o last_o all_o be_v sinner_n it_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a penitential_a sorrow_n here_o 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o that_o shall_v attain_v bliss_n hereafter_o now_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o present_a mourner_n be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perpetual_a consolation_n 3_o consist_v in_o meekness_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o sure_a companion_n of_o poverty_n and_o mourning_n to_o which_o meekness_n appertain_v those_o lesson_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v in_o mat._n chap._n 5._o from_o vers_n 21._o to_o 27._o and_o from_o vers_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6.12.14_o and_o chap._n 7.1_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o beatitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o of_o this_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n allude_v to_o psalm_n 36.11_o mansueti_fw-la haereditabunt_fw-la terram_fw-la perhaps_o partly_o because_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o be_v seldom_o get_v or_o at_o least_o not_o long_o preserve_v or_o quiet_o possess_v by_o turbulent_a contentious_a and_o litigious_a spirit_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o these_o meek_a soul_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o to_o which_o this_o promise_n relate_v 4_o consist_v in_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o and_o pursue_v with_o our_o whole_a design_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lesson_n and_o advice_n tend_v to_o the_o which_o happiness_n be_v those_o follow_a chap._n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o woe_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o bless_a here_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n this_o beatitude_n like_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o include_v also_o a_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n and_o the_o not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o or_o have_v any_o thirst_n after_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o content_n these_o two_o hunger_n after_o earthly_a and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o consist_v well_o together_o for_o which_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 6.24_o 33._o now_o to_o this_o present_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o felicity_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o full_a satiety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n §_o 258_o from_o these_o our_o lord_n pass_v to_o the_o beatitude_n attainable_a here_o in_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o place_v the_o five_o beatitude_n in_o show_v all_o mercifulness_n charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n further_o explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v in_o chap_n 5.44_o 6.12_o 14._o 7.1_o 12._o viz._n in_o perform_v such_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o need_n will_v desire_v from_o they_o free_o forgive_a without_o wrath_n and_o expostulate_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o revenge_n all_o their_o fault_n and_o trespass_n towards_o we_o nay_o even_o love_a they_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o blessing_n when_o they_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o they_o evil_a to_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o god_n like_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v all_o our_o trespass_n against_o he_o that_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o from_o glory_n §_o 259_o the_o six_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n not_o only_o of_o our_o action_n abstain_v from_o any_o wicked_a deed_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n oppose_v to_o the_o pharisees_n munditia_fw-la carnis_fw-la abstain_v from_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o irregular_a passion_n there_o towards_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o follow_a lesson_n in_o his_o sermon_n chap._n 5.19_o observe_v the_o little_a commandment_n again_o vers_n 22_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 6.22_o 7.1_o 2_o 21._o keep_v not_o only_a our_o hand_n from_o kill_v but_o heart_n from_o any_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o from_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o but_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o from_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n false_o but_o make_v any_o sinister_a judgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o he_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v we_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o proceed_v because_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v transact_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n mat._n 12.34_o and_o there_o begin_n every_o evil_a and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o this_o part_n that_o god_n chief_o cast_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o and_o there_o see_v the_o breach_n of_o both_o table_n and_o the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o to_o such_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v their_o eternal_a see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n according_a to_o apoc._n 22.4_o for_o without_o such_o purity_n none_o may_v see_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o apoc._n 21.27_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n in_o such_o pure_a heart_n also_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n jo._n 14.23_o §_o 260_o the_o seven_o be_v place_v in_o the_o zeal_n on_o all_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o first_o negociate_a the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n employment_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o especial_o our_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o in_o due_a subordination_n within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o again_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o where_o either_o they_o have_v give_v we_o or_o we_o they_o any_o offence_n endeavour_v a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n contribute_v here_o even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_n receive_v from_o they_o patient_o to_o put-up_a quarrel_n and_o endure_v affront_n suffer_v wrong_a from_o rather_o than_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o take_v all_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v in_o good_a part_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7.15_o rom._n 12.18_o the_o likely_a way_n sure_o to_o gain_v every_o one_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o last_o make_v they_o also_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v one_o with_o another_o as_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shed_v

for_o season_v the_o insipidness_n and_o unsavoriness_n thereof_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o preserve_v it_o eternal_o from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o illustrate_v its_o darkness_n and_o last_o a_o city_n or_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o collect_v and_o to_o become_v subject_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n be_v therein_o eph._n 4.4_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o this_o salt_n shall_v not_o become_v unsavoury_a or_o insipid_a for_o then_o wherewith_o can_v that_o which_o be_v to_o season_v all_o other_o be_v season_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o this_o their_o city_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n or_o such_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v eminent_o discover_v for_o then_o how_o can_v the_o world_n know_v where_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o last_o that_o also_o their_o light_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o good_a work_n that_o people_n may_v see_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o such_o good_a work_n not_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o that_o themselves_o but_o their_o heavenly_a father_n work_v such_o sanctification_n in_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o rom._n 12.17_o their_o example_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o this_o much_o more_o effectual_o convert_v other_o than_o teach_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3.16_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o tell_v what_o great_a matter_n their_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n have_v effect_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o every_o tree_n thus_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n §_o 276_o he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o and_o herein_o also_o give_v a_o precaution_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o counterfeit_v much_o sanctity_n and_o use_v much_o fair_a language_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o within_o be_v very_a wolf_n 11.3.13_o 2_o cor._n 11.3.13_o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sure_a test_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bear_v for_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a or_o good_a so_o will_v the_o fruit_n certain_o be_v which_o rule_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o truth_n and_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o and_o be_v eternal_o link_v together_o and_o so_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n true_o weigh_v not_o true_a doctrine_n can_v ever_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a life_n nor_o error_n to_o a_o good_a and_o holiness_n always_o suffer_v not_o gain_n by_o a_o lie_n therefore_o also_o be_v truth_n and_o iniquity_n frequent_o oppose_v 1_o cor._n 13.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 1.18_o so_o that_o no_o man_n wickedness_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o any_o truth_n he_o hold_v though_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v wicked_a from_o another_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o therefore_o thus_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o auditor_n if_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o infuse_v into_o they_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v infuse_v any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncharitableness_n sensual_a liberty_n uncleanness_n or_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o dignity_n and_o superior_n this_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o second_o because_o as_o to_o their_o person_n the_o root_n in_o such_o false_a teacher_n always_o be_v evil_a i._n e._n their_o affection_n and_o intention_n be_v pervert_v which_o perverse_a affection_n at_o last_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n these_o either_o for_o secular_a end_n teach_v doctrine_n not_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a purposely_o to_o deceive_v which_o end_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o work_n or_o though_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vicious_a inclination_n respect_v secular_a interest_n which_o do_v induce_v such_o a_o beleif_n especial_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o former_a superior_n and_o such_o secular_a interest_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o heart_n bad_a in_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o in_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v frequent_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o seduce_v with_o their_o fair_a speech_n when_o in_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o tit._n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o sibi_fw-la placentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sitientes_fw-la assentatores_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la &_o obtrectatores_fw-la ventri_fw-la dediti_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o avaritiae_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la negocium_fw-la agentes_fw-la some_o way_n or_o other_o non_fw-la veritati_fw-la note_v they_o special_o as_o covetous_a sensual_a speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n be_v chief_o mean_v those_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o teach_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n otherwise_o some_o good_a man_n may_v teach_v a_o error_n and_o some_o bad_a truth_n but_o as_o these_o have_v or_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n sincere_a or_o corrupt_a so_o will_v their_o fruit_n most_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n will_v have_v a_o relish_n thereof_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n conclude_v his_o whole_a sermon_n thus_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o happiness_n be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o their_o not-hearing_a or_o teach_v but_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n so_o that_o no_o storm_n shall_v shake_v the_o building_n raise_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o practiser_n be_v like_o a_o fool_n build_v his_o house_n on_o sand_n upon_o which_o a_o time_n will_v be_v when_o the_o reins_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o storm_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o thus_o end_v our_o lord_n great_a and_o famous_a predication_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v much_o astonish_v as_o at_o his_o doctrine_n so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n thereof_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o majestical_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n ii_o beginning_n after_o the_o prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o §_o 1_o great_a be_v the_o present_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o trouble_n approach_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n to_o gain_v possession_n of_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v already_o of_o judas_n jo._n 13.27_o and_o satan_n have_v desire_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n that_o god_n who_o keep_v a_o continual_a restraint_n upon_o this_o hater_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o for_o his_o hurt_v we_o after_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o his_o tempt_v we_o unto_o it_o will_v but_o now_o let_v he_o have_v the_o sift_v of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o great_a work_n they_o have_v see_v do_v by_o this_o their_o master_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n therefore_o foresee_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o also_o foresee_v his_o father_n permission_n to_o these_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o how_o greivous_o they_o may_v otherwise_o miscarry_v in_o it_o intercede_v to_o his_o father_n

by_o it_o on_o those_o who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o share_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n under_o the_o weight_n then_o of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n free_o undertake_v by_o he_o for_o love_n of_o we_o and_o our_o eternal_a safety_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n abba_n father_n mat._n 26._o pierce_a word_n like_o those_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.7_o from_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n and_o also_o a_o only_a son_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_n 14.36_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n nature_n for_o self-preservation_n present_v to_o god_n be_v own_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a desire_n and_o inclination_n but_o then_o as_o also_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proceed_v further_a in_o another_o note_n nevertheless_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o herein_o consist_v his_o innocency_n not_o in_o want_v these_o natural_a desire_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o submit_v they_o such_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a not_o wherever_o they_o be_v but_o only_o where_o they_o rule_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o superior_a power_n exterior_a or_o interior_a command_v or_o require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o desire_n arise_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n thus_o conclude_v they_o in_o not_o what_o i_o will_v to_o be_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o our_o consolation_n show_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o he_o as_o we_o daily_o have_v and_o undergo_v all_o those_o other_o harmless_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n respect_v food_n rest_z apparel_n lodging_n society_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o within_o their_o due_a limit_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n consist_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o innocency_n never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o appetite_n throughout_o all_o his_o life_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n motion_v their_o natural_a content_n yet_o have_v be_v for_o once_o any_o way_n exorbitant_a or_o transgress_v the_o bound_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o §_o 16_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o like_a natural_a sense_n of_o death_n he_o make_v the_o like_a prayer_n set_n down_o by_o st._n john_n chap_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o this_o in_o the_o garden_n which_o that_o evangelist_n whole_o omit_v who_o it_o seem_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o heretic_n so_o early_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n chief_o to_o register_n therein_o those_o discourse_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o more_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o divinity_n than_o those_o discover_v his_o human_a infirmity_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o certain_a devout_a gentile_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v already_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o fold_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o his_o death_n not_o as_o yet_o accomplish_v our_o lord_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n foretell_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n assoon_o as_o this_o standard_n be_v erect_v and_o he_o display_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o cruel_a death_n he_o there_o also_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n to_o they_o jo._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o there_o also_o first_o he_o make_v his_o request_n as_o a_o man_n sensible_a of_o misery_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o then_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n perfect_o obedient_a he_o with_o his_o superior_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v these_o sensitive_a desire_n in_o their_o true_a bound_n in_o say_v to_o himself_o again_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o then_o add_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n in_o any_o suffering_n of_o i_o whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o thy_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n also_o after_o his_o prayer_n his_o father_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n call_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.29_o as_o here_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o always_o hear_v and_o accept_v prayer_n join_v with_o such_o a_o resignation_n from_o all_o his_o son_n see_v jo._n 12_o 30.-11.42_a so_o again_o at_o the_o table_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o horrid_a design_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n against_o he_o read_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n chap._n 13.21_o but_o straight_o his_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n appear_v in_o his_o permission_n of_o satan_n to_o enter_v and_o act_v further_o against_o he_o in_o that_o malicious_a soul_n and_o in_o his_o say_n then_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o in_o his_o last_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o second_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o begin_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n compose_v by_o his_o father_n david_n touch_v his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o also_o be_v then_o accompany_v with_o a_o most_o placid_a resignation_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n that_o smite_v he_o say_v present_o after_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o to_o return_v this_o request_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n be_v offer_v together_o that_o model_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o our_o prayer_n also_o he_o return_v in_o this_o his_o agony_n to_o receive_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o three_z dear_a disciple_n leave_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o as_o also_o like_o a_o ever-careful_a shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o afford_v they_o his_o company_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o find_v they_o be_v stupefy_v with_o sorrow_n luk._n 22.45_o and_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o fight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o amazement_n and_o for_o the_o sad_a presage_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o of_o his_o approach_a death_n peter_n and_o all_o fall_v a_o sleep_n our_o lord_n straight_a awaken_n they_o ask_v peter_n who_o have_v but_o now_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n of_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o die_v with_o he_o how_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o for_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v now_o to_o spend_v with_o they_o even_o for_o one_o hour_n so_o much_o as_o watch_v a_o little_a with_o he_o and_o this_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n too_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o great_a temptation_n that_o be_v come_v especial_o on_o peter_n but_o this_o meek_a lord_n what_o with_o one_o word_n he_o question_v present_o with_o another_o he_o excuse_v in_o say_v with_o much_o compassion_n for_o they_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a upon_o which_o flesh_n of_o they_o not_o only_o their_o grief_n but_o satan_n probable_o at_o this_o time_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v some_o influence_n in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o desertion_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o also_o by_o his_o mention_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o he_o now_o also_o feel_v extraordinary_o in_o himself_o but_o without_o sin_n he_o excite_v they_o also_o to_o a_o strong_a vigilancy_n over_o it_o then_o repeat_v again_o to_o they_o the_o same_o charge_n of_o watch_v to_o prayer_n in_o this_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o give_v they_o before_o he_o depart_v again_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n sore_o press_v with_o that_o great_a weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o second_o time_n the_o same_o request_n with_o a_o earnestness_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 22.24_o increase_v according_o to_o his_o agony_n when_o also_o his_o innocent_a word_n conclude_v

in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o rend_v their_o vest_n before_o with_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o middle_a and_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n who_o well_o know_v how_o little_a they_o bestead_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o condemn_v himself_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o his_o assessor_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n themselves_o in_o this_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o merit_v death_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n till_o the_o morning_n which_o now_o approach_v it_o be_v now_o after_o cockcrow_n and_o raise_v the_o court._n see_v luk._n 22.26_o mat._n 27.1_o or_o if_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n judge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o consultation_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o night_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v remove_v from_o before_o they_o and_o remit_v to_o the_o officer_n custody_n till_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n shall_v determine_v their_o further_a proceed_n §_o 38_o our_o lord_n thus_o leave_v in_o the_o officer_n hand_n let_v we_o now_o return_v and_o see_v what_o become_v of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sword_n draw_v and_o malchus_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o our_o lord_n apprehend_v and_o bind_v all_o of_o they_o flee_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o disciple_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o troop_n at_o some_o distance_n which_v other_o disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v s._n john_n because_o he_o relate_v the_o matter_n so_o punctual_o and_o conceal_v the_o name_n as_o he_o use_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o for_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v so_o without_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o of_o his_o family_n have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o without_o the_o high_a preist_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o discipleship_n to_o jesus_n or_o also_o with_o his_o conniveance_n at_o it_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v as_o yet_o give_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o this_o also_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o zebedee_n his_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n a_o wealthy_a man_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o wife_n perhaps_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o herodes_n steward_n wealthy_a person_n also_o who_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n necessity_n in_o his_o travel_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n in_o provide_v costly_a spice_n for_o embalm_v he_o see_v mat._n 27.55.56_o compare_n luk._n 8.2.3_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o her_o confident_a request_n mat._n 20.20_o of_o have_v she_o two_o son_n more_o high_o prefer_v in_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o last_o of_o our_o lord_n recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o perhaps_o as_o have_v also_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n jo._n 19.27_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v §_o 39_o those_o two_o disciple_n follow_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n gate_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n press_v also_o into_o the_o palace_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o guard_n jo._n 18.25_o but_o peter_n perhaps_o more_o timorous_a for_o the_o exploit_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o garden_n stay_v without_o till_o his_o companion_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o portress_n bring_v he_o in_o which_o make_v she_o presume_v he_o a_o galilean_a peter_n thus_o enter_v presume_v not_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o court_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o stay_v below_o among_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n at_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o warm_v himself_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n mat._n 26.58_o when_o the_o maidservant_n the_o portress_n remember_v who_o bring_v in_o peter_n and_o probable_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o company_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o follower_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n jo._n 18.17_o peter_n much_o amate_v hereat_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o know_v no_o such_o man_n nor_o understand_v what_o she_o say_v and_o after_o take_v a_o opportunity_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n perhaps_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v clear_a away_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o discover_v his_o fear_n but_o return_v again_o into_o the_o hall_n and_o former_a company_n where_o doubtless_o he_o hear_v talk_v of_o the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n meanwhile_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a warning_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o trouble_a thought_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o there_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v long_o but_o another_o maid_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o stander-by_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n mat._n 26.72_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o know_v he_o near_o upon_o a_o hour_n after_o this_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n again_o begin_v to_o compass_v and_o question_v he_o say_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o speech_n also_o bewray_v he_o for_o a_o galilean_a and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o press_v he_o yet_o close_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o here_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n his_o assault_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o make_v resistance_n to_o authority_n may_v also_o come_v into_o examination_n still_o in_o more_o distraction_n he_o begin_v say_v st._n matthew_n execrari_fw-la &_o jurare_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o present_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o and_o upon_o it_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o court_n be_v rise_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o the_o officer_n into_o the_o hall_n look_v back_o and_o give_v a_o glance_n upon_o peter_n §_o 40_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n word_n also_o come_v into_o his_o remembrance_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twice_o he_o will_v thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o the_o crowd_n after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o now_o have_v liberty_n to_o ease_v his_o wound_a mind_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o both_o for_o his_o great_a fault_n though_o not_o of_o betray_v as_o judas_n yet_o of_o deny_v and_o foreswear_v such_o a_o master_n and_o for_o his_o great_a presumption_n in_o so_o rash_o promise_v what_o he_o see_v when_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o jesus_n take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v now_o also_o come_v fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n his_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o fare-well-sermon_n to_o they_o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o in_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o request_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o also_o careless_o neglect_v he_o in_o his_o terrible_a agony_n they_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n again_o in_o his_o free_o meet_v the_o troop_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o procure_v their_o dismission_n lest_o some_o ill_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o his_o own_o rash_a venture_n into_o the_o court_n where_o few_o bring_v away_o the_o innocency_n they_o carry_v thither_o and_o the_o state_n and_o over-awing_a of_o great_a person_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o they_o by_o inferior_n corrupt_v man_n manner_n his_o be_v daunt_v who_o before_o so_o stout_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o army_n with_o the_o question_v not_o of_o a_o court_n or_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o by_o a_o silly_a maid-servant_n his_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o lord_n but_o fix_v it_o too_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n his_o take_a no_o warning_n nor_o think_v of_o our_o lord_n admonition_n when_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n be_v go_v apart_o he_o so_o distinct_o hear_v the_o first_o cockcrow_n nor_o when_o the_o last_o have_v not_o his_o dear_a master_n turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o

to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o high-priest_n the_o envious_a oppressor_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o precedent_n own_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o he_o the_o governor_n reply_v that_o he_o a_o roman_a understand_v none_o of_o those_o matter_n about_o his_o messias-and_a kingship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nation_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o a_o person_n very_o criminous_a and_o deserve_a death_n then_o our_o lord_n to_o inform_v he_o further_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n he_o only_o ow_v be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v any_o prince_n temporal_a right_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o or_o rescue_v his_o person_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n you_o be_v king_n then_o say_z pilat_z our_o lord_n answer_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingship_n over_o heart_n there_o to_o rule_v over_o and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o governor_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v all_o man_n his_o scholar_n and_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o matter_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n debate_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o rise_v sudden_o from_o the_o bench_n and_o go_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n take_v our_o lord_n with_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n §_o 63_o this_o much_o enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o redouble_v their_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o our_o lord_n as_o calm_a as_o they_o be_v furious_a answer_v not_o a_o word_n whereupon_o pilate_n wonder_v ask_v jesus_n whether_o he_o hear_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o but_o neither_o to_o pilate_n answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.14_o make_v the_o governor_n wonder_v exceed_o as_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o himself_o countenance_v it_o §_o 64_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v go_v every_o where_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v in_o galilee_n first_o the_o out_z skirt_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o relate_v to_o his_o last_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n five_o day_n before_o on_o palm-sunday_n pauper_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la ride_v upon_o a_o poor_a young_a colt_n of_o a_o ass_n without_o a_o saddle_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v along_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o applause_n the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o child_n now_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n note_v former_o for_o several_a rebellion_n see_v act_n 5.37_o 38._o how_o one_o theudas_n appear_v there_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v do_v miracle_n and_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o he_o mention_v but_o mistimed_n by_o josephus_n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o and_o after_o he_o judas_z of_o galilee_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enrolment_n under_o cyrenius_n luk._n 2.2_o which_o judas_n also_o oppose_v the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o rebel_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v after_o these_o also_o it_o seem_v some_o galilean_n within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v pilate_n in_o his_o government_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o in_o some_o cruel_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o by_o their_o relate_n it_o to_o our_o lord_n some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o judas_n his_o sect_n that_o deny_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o some_o make_a mention_n of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o opposition_n in_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pilate_n be_v note_v both_o by_o philo_n judeus_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v pervicaci_fw-la &_o duro_fw-la ingenio_fw-la and_o very_o uncompliant_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o at_o last_o complained-of_a by_o the_o nation_n to_o vitellius_n than_o a_o superior_a perfect_a of_o syria_n for_o a_o slaughter_n make_v upon_o the_o galilean_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cesar_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o confine_v the_o jew_n mention_v therefore_o hereof_o galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o this_o be_v suggest_v to_o pilate_n he_o make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o and_o though_o herod_n and_o he_o be_v now_o at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o perhaps_o for_o pilat_n cruelty_n show_v to_o the_o galilean_v foremention_v yet_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o he_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v his_o subject_n galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o business_n with_o as_o little_a displeasure_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o devolve_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o upon_o herod_n now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o because_o herod_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v may_v better_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o quarrel_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o about_o his_o messiasship_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o promulgate_v and_o will_v perhaps_o protect_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n malice_n thus_o satan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o persecute_v his_o only_a son_n not_o except_v his_o life_n as_o he_o do_v job_n hurry_v our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n to_o prolong_v his_o suffering_n before_o inflict_v the_o last_o of_o death_n from_o one_o great_a person_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o public_a object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o torment_n the_o court_n of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o judea_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 2._o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o observe_v by_o s._n peter_n act_v 4.27_o §_o 65_o herod_n have_v never_o see_v our_o lord_n but_o hear_v much_o of_o his_o fame_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n rejoice_v much_o on_o this_o occasion_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v he_o now_o for_o his_o great_a reputation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o notable_a miracle_n before_o he_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n never_o do_v here_o upon_o our_o lord_n appearance_n he_o fall_v on_o question_v he_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v inform_v we_o may_v imagine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n his_o descent_n his_o pretention_n to_o his_o messiasship_n what_o evidence_n he_o can_v give_v of_o such_o a_o pretend_a extraordinary_a mission_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o any_o one_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v defeat_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n confirm_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o procure_v his_o liberty_n for_o herod_n also_o have_v the_o baptist_n in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v draw_v both_o to_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bewitch_v he_o with_o her_o love_n and_o to_o his_o death_n by_o a_o rash_a promise_n which_o after_o much_o afflict_v he_o §_o 66_o but_o our_o lord_n resign_v to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n concern_v he_o and_o thirst_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o former_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o just_o refuse_v also_o projicere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o

mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n ecce_n homo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o see_v this_o rueful_a spectacle_n of_o suffer_a innocency_n and_o at_o length_n have_v you_o some_o compassion_n be_v not_o here_o punishment_n too_o much_o already_o inflict_v where_o none_o deserve_v but_o they_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o officer_n especial_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o this_o pickle_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jo._n 19.6_o renew_v their_o former_a clamour_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la the_o governor_n reply_v take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o if_o you_o can_v be_v so_o unjust_a for_o i_o can_v do_v it_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o the_o jew_n see_v pilate_n so_o resolute_o still_o clear_v our_o lord_n as_o to_o that_o accusation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o think_v will_v most_o take_v with_o the_o roman_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n retreat_n again_o to_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o crime_n against_o their_o law_n whereof_o the_o roman_a precedent_n whole_o ignorant_a can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v he_o or_o their_z gild_n saying_n that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v on_o a_o high_a account_n than_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n see_v he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o in_o their_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n butler_n be_v it_o so_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o or_o warrant_v their_o crucifige_fw-la or_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n §_o 73_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perhaps_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v report_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o word_n also_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o from_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o it_o to_o teach_v man_n truth_n begin_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n indeed_o and_o so_o to_o reflect_v also_o on_o his_o scourge_v of_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v further_a to_o crucify_v he_o for_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o have_v such_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n sometime_o do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v act_n 14.11_o and_o they_o also_o imagine_v some_o inferior_a semideos_fw-la beget_v by_o the_o god_n of_o woman_n and_o perhaps_o these_o fable_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o some_o mistake_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o god_n sometime_o assume_v a_o human_a shape_n and_o discourse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o extraordinary_a gravity_n modesty_n fortitude_n constancy_n prudence_n and_o holy_a reservation_n so_o great_a unconcernedness_n and_o neglect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o strange_o elevate_v above_o all_o human_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n startle_v i_o say_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o reflect_v on_o his_o former_a ill_a treatment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o return_v again_o from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o praetorium_n and_o there_o question_n our_o lord_n anew_o whence_o he_o be_v i._o e._n whether_o of_o a_o human_a or_o divine_a race_n by_o this_o question_n give_v our_o lord_n occasion_n as_o herod_n before_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o just_o magnify_v himself_o the_o former_a as_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o show_v some_o miracle_n and_o this_o latter_a as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o declare_v his_o descent_n but_o our_o lord_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o other_o stand_v mute_a and_o silent_a not_o willing_a to_o admit_v the_o least_o detrectation_n or_o decline_v of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o least_o endeavour_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n well_o know_v also_o of_o pilate_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o si_fw-la responderet_fw-la non_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la and_o last_o have_v before_o answer_v he_o sufficient_o to_o this_o question_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o of_o this_o low_a world_n that_o he_o descend_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v those_o many_o divine_a work_n of_o his_o conceal_a from_o the_o governor_n be_v knowledge_n which_o evidence_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o he_o from_o god_n §_o 74_o the_o governor_n displease_v at_o this_o silence_n after_o so_o much_o kindness_n as_o he_o think_v show_v he_o and_o so_o contrary_a also_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o neglect_v all_o lawful_a observance_n of_o a_o person_n that_o have_v he_o absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o study_v to_o release_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o in_o who_o free_a power_n he_o know_v it_o be_v whether_o this_o just_o or_o unjust_o either_o to_o crucify_v or_o acquit_v he_o but_o indeed_o pilat_n profess_v it_o here_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v he_o who_o he_o always_o confess_v a_o innocent_a person_n aggravate_v his_o guilt_n that_o follow_v in_o condemn_v he_o our_o lord_n here_o not_o desert_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mission_n former_o declare_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o refer_v these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n this_o be_v their_o hour_n make_v a_o charitable_a breach_n of_o his_o former_a silence_n to_o check_v the_o governor_n vaunt_v of_o his_o power_n where_o he_o show_v so_o much_o injustice_n tell_v he_o with_o a_o very_a great_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n in_o his_o word_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o the_o very_a person_n pilate_n fear_v he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o those_o who_o deliver_v he_o a_o innocent_a person_n through_o malice_v to_o he_o invest_v from_o above_o with_o such_o a_o power_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o these_o few_o word_n represent_v to_o pilat_n passion_n and_o heat_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o which_o not_o man_n he_o yield_v this_o meek_a obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o at_o his_o yield_a himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o a_o superior_a power_n who_o will_v call_v he_o to_o account_v permit_v and_o again_o no_o just_a power_n over_o any_o person_n innocent_a as_o to_o the_o condemn_v or_o crucify_a of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o no_o power_n over_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n he_o mention_v also_o to_o peter_n when_o they_o call_v on_o he_o for_o tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o but_o yet_o that_o though_o he_o offend_v in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o he_o he_o be_v through_o his_o ignorance_n though_o not_o of_o his_o innocency_n yet_o of_o his_o person_n much_o more_o excusable_a herein_o than_o those_o other_o who_o deliver_v he_o to_o he_o who_o both_o against_o so_o many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o have_v give_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o with_o so_o many_o false_a crimination_n bring_v he_o to_o he_o as_o a_o capital_a offender_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o serve_v their_o malice_n thus_o represent_v to_o he_o both_o the_o jew_n guilt_n and_o his_o own_o though_o withal_o he_o modest_o excuse_v his_o fault_n as_o much_o the_o less_o §_o 75_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o humble_v the_o governor_n high_a language_n with_o mind_v he_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a and_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o proceed_n and_o compliance_n against_o a_o innocent_a person_n yet_o these_o qualify_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n guilt_n much_o great_a than_o he_o the_o prudence_n also_o and_o gravity_n of_o his_o answer_n remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o appearance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o pilate_n dread_v he_o to_o be_v who_o word_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o ear_n pierce_v also_o the_o soul_n continue_v still_o

ordain_v this_o accident_n thus_o significative_a also_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n viz._n that_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 92_o whilst_o our_o lord_n pass_v along_o in_o this_o solemn_a procession_n to_o his_o offer_v up_o the_o divine_a majesty_n provide_v that_o amid_o so_o many_o stony-hearted_a jew_n that_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 21.13.17_o describe_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o ravenous_a dog_n and_o fierce_a bull_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v those_o that_o accompany_v such_o suffering_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o lament_v and_o deplore_v these_o pitiless_a and_o undeserved_a cruelty_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o as_o before_z joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o pilat_n wife_n and_o judas_n also_o when_o too_o late_o be_v many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o compassionate_a sex_n and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o soldier_n affront_n that_o follow_v and_o lament_v he_o luk._n 23.27_o so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n from_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o charm_a sermon_n and_o in_o who_o see_v such_o mighty_a work_n among_o who_o we_o may_v imagine_v be_v those_o galilean_a woman_n that_o in_o his_o former_a life_n time_n have_v wait_v on_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o belove_a mary_n and_o martha_n all_o who_o exceed_v affection_n to_o our_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v so_o conquer_v their_o fear_n as_o to_o run_v thither_o wherever_o they_o can_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v likely_a so_o soon_o to_o be_v total_o deprive_v §_o 93_o these_o probable_o before_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a piazza_n before_o pilat_n tribunal_n and_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o sad_a tragedy_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o our_o lord_n own_o people_n persecute_v and_o the_o stranger-govervour_a defend_n he_o who_o miserable_a usage_n there_o still_o heighten_v their_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o they_o add_v to_o all_o the_o former_a endearment_n of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o people_n to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n especial_o among_o these_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o afflict_a mother_n who_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n where_o she_o can_v have_v any_o access_n and_o who_o here_o most_o diligent_o observe_v all_o her_o son_n say_v or_o do_v or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luk._n 2.19_o she_o former_o do_v those_o even_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o childhood_n she_o i_o say_v especial_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n not_o only_a when_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n but_o during_o all_o this_o time_n with_o those_o sword-point_n of_o most_o pungent_a grief_n which_o simeon_n foretell_v she_o of_o in_o she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o friend_n hear_v their_o away_o with_o this_o fellow_n and_o their_o crucifige_n and_o their_o acclamation_n for_o barrabas_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o so_o use_v when_o pilate_n cry_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o again_o ecce_fw-la rex_fw-la vester_n that_o have_v no_o operation_n of_o pity_n upon_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n i_o may_v say_v have_v too_o much_o on_o they_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o holy_a mother_n as_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o resignation_n and_o silence_n and_o her_o carriage_n also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o edify_a pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n thus_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o his_o former_a suffering_n behold_v and_o lament_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o now_o after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o jew_n cruelty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n satisfy_v the_o tide_n in_o the_o people_n also_o begin_v to_o turn_v and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n former_a acquaintance_n to_o have_v many_o companion_n of_o their_o grief_n and_o such_o a_o mind_n begin_v to_o repossess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v have_v when_o but_o two_o day_n before_o they_o hear_v and_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o they_o have_v on_o palm-sunday_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o all_o this_o while_n retain_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o he_o his_o safety_n now_o despair_v of_o begin_v more_o to_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o a_o great_a multitude_n attend_v our_o lord_n his_o death_n and_o funeral_n full_a of_o bitter_a lamentation_n though_o among_o these_o the_o more_o or_o more_o open_a in_o their_o grief_n be_v those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o all-bloody_a and_o disfigure_a countenance_n in_o great_a commiseration_n not_o of_o himself_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o please_v but_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_o afflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o such_o love_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o be_v now_o cast_v he_o the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o the_o unparallelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o see_v now_o approach_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o fact_n break_v out_o into_o that_o passionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n tell_v they_o the_o day_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n if_o their_o tear_n at_o least_o of_o their_o own_o particular_n prevent_v they_o not_o wherein_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o barren_a that_o never_o have_v any_o child_n prepare_v for_o such_o a_o misery_n wherein_o they_o shall_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v and_o bury_v they_o deep_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 6.16_o hos_fw-la 10.8_o be_v 2_o 10_o 19_o apoc_fw-fr 6.16_o descend_v from_o above_o on_o that_o people_n for_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n mere_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o now_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n upon_o he_o a_o tree_n always_o green_a and_o flourish_v and_o fruitful_a and_o no_o way_n deserve_v or_o qualify_v with_o any_o cumbustible_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v on_o what_o will_v this_o fire_n do_v where_o their_o impenitence_n shall_v make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o blood_n to_o quench_v it_o upon_o their_o dry_a dead_a fruitless_a wood_n serviceable_a for_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o well_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o draw_v tear_n also_o from_o himself_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n from_o mount_n olivet_n behold_v the_o city_n weep_v over_o it_o say_v with_o sob_n interrupt_v his_o speech_n if_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o this_o than_o our_o lord_n in_o pity_n to_o they_o say_v to_o procure_v the_o application_n of_o their_o tear_n not_o to_o his_o suffering_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n as_o doubtless_o from_o his_o powerful_a word_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o do_v apply_v themselves_o and_o find_v mercy_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n within_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o escape_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o instrument_n the_o jew_n employ_v to_o consume_v this_o green-wood_n be_v use_v afterward_o by_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o jew_n of_o the_o christian_n profession_n warn_v from_o our_o lord_n prediction_n by_o their_o retire_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o out_o of_o judea_n be_v general_o preserve_v §_o 94_o thus_o this_o anathema_n for_o we_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o devote_a goat_n lade_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n leu._n 16.10_o and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o god_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v burn_v also_o without_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n observation_n heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prototype_n who_o blood_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a

psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o foretell_v this_o so_o omnes_fw-la say_v the_o mourn_a psalmist_n videntes_fw-la i_o deriserunt_fw-la me_fw-it locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la labiis_fw-la &_o moverunt_fw-la caput_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o os_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rapiens_fw-la &_o rugiens_fw-la subsannaverunt_fw-la i_o subsannatione_fw-la frenduerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dilataverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dixerunt_fw-la euge_fw-la euge._n psal_n 68.25_o sustinui_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la consolaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la psal_n 108.2_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la &_o sermonibus_fw-la odii_fw-la circumdederunt_fw-la me_fw-it and_o so_o psal_n 30.14_o audiui_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la multorum_fw-la commorantium_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la illis_fw-la viderunt_fw-la i_o &_o moverunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la where_o also_o their_o very_a word_n mat._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 21.9_o speravit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la eripiat_fw-la eum_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciat_fw-la eum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o so_o psal_n 3.3_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 2.16_o gloriatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la videamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la sermon_n illius_fw-la very_fw-la sine_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o liberabit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o tormento_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la patientiam_fw-la illius_fw-la morte_fw-la turpissima_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la respectus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o whilst_o such_o ungrateful_a treatment_n add_v to_o his_o anguish_n the_o fulfil_a these_o prophecy_n yield_v he_o great_a consolation_n thus_o be_v he_o exclame_v on_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n sustinuit_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o former_a cruelty_n it_o seem_v come_v hither_o also_o to_o see_v he_o die_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n act_v here_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o praetorium_n to_o this_o their_o mock-king_n by_o the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v near_o the_o road_n that_o pass_v to_o shiloh_n and_o gibeon_n last_o by_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o like_a torment_n by_o all_o these_o jeer_a at_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v pilat_n superscription_n also_o for_o a_o mock_n at_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constant_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v now_o if_o his_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jeer_v at_o his_o former_a good_a work_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a of_o they_o towards_o other_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o now_o do_v one_o upon_o himself_o unpin_v his_o nail_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o vain_a boast_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o for_o want_v of_o worse_a be_v spread_v among_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o great_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n that_o twit_v he_o with_o it_o whilst_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o act_v that_o thing_n he_o foretell_v of_o their_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v repair_v his_o own_o ruin_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n &c._n &c._n jeer_v at_o his_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o and_o save_v himself_o such_o be_v their_o scoffing_n somewhat_o like_o satan_n former_a jeer_n in_o the_o desert_n who_o also_o these_o be_v that_o since_o he_o be_v god_n son_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o stone_n there_o bread_n and_o he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n and_o such_o as_o those_o wherewith_o he_o usual_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o their_o deathbed_n represent_v in_o those_o their_o present_a suffering_n their_o former_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o vain_a the_o thief_n also_o hang_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o like_a torment_n can_v not_o forbear_v now_o despair_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o famous_a for_o miracle_n but_o fall_v also_o on_o mock_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o but_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v amid_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o glorify_v and_o confess_v our_o lord_n see_v his_o silence_n fall_v on_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o at_o least_o whilst_o other_o at_o liberty_n say_v what_o they_o please_v have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sad_a condemnation_n and_o just_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n and_o so_o near_o his_o end_n than_o to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o a_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o gild_n and_o this_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n thief_n he_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o stupendous_a faith_n and_o divine_o inspire_v now_o when_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o very_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o when_o faith_n perhaps_o fail_v his_o very_a apostle_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o external_a excitement_n that_o may_v partly_o raise_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n as_o perhaps_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o former_a sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o also_o many_o circumstance_n which_o he_o behold_v of_o his_o passion_n his_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o compassionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o lament_v he_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n his_o admirable_a silence_n to_o so_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-thief_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n gracious_o promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o amen_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o very_a day_n be_v with_o he_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o bless_a soul_n till_o the_o resumption_n of_o their_o body_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n to_o that_o poor_a wretch_n which_o first_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o demerit_n in_o say_v and_o we_o ind_z edjust_o and_o then_o confess_v our_o lord_n innocency_n and_o personal_a dignity_n implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o save_n of_o this_o believe_a thief_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n of_o these_o our_o lord_n suffering_n and_o the_o early_a pledge_n of_o that_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v first_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n then_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o fear_n or_o the_o soldier_n fierceness_n or_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n grow_v less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a attendant_n that_o accompany_v she_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n her_o husband_n be_v brother_n or_o else_o she_o sister_n to_o joseph_n which_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n also_o of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n i_o e._n near_a kinsman_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o joseph_n for_o if_o

christian_n be_v only_o six_o foot_n square_a and_o eight_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o on_o the_o east-side_n about_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o three_o foot_n three_o inch_n broad_a on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o which_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o entrance_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v see_v mark_n 16.5_o compare_v jo._n 20.12_o with_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o door_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o fence_v with_o a_o massy_a piece_n of_o rock_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o hand_n to_o hinder_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o body_n or_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o costly_a linen_n and_o spice_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v jo._n 11.38_o 31_o 41._o with_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o our_o lord_n then_o command_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o lord_n raise_v of_o he_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v short_o after_o perform_v in_o raise_v himself_o meanwhile_o those_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n that_o assist_v not_o in_o this_o action_n keep_v some_o distance_n perhaps_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o honourable_a person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n observe_v all_o that_o be_v do_v where_o their_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o how_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o because_o night_n approach_v they_o intend_v after_o the_o sabbath_n end_v to_o express_v their_o last_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o there_o dear_a lord_n also_o in_o bring_v some_o more_o sweet_a odour_n and_o spice_n for_o preserve_v and_o perfume_a of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o the_o narrow_a room_n where_o it_o lay_v more_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o devotion_n they_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o once_o more_o to_o behold_v to_o touch_v and_o kiss_v those_o most_o holy_a relic_n than_o that_o there_o be_v now_o need_v of_o any_o more_o such_o cost_n §_o 113_o thus_o our_o so_o cruel_o murder_v lord_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n whilst_o his_o glorious_a soul_n meanwhile_o that_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o attend_v on_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n conquer_v as_o to_o their_o former_a tyranny_n over_o man_n and_o over_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o late_a death_n and_o deliver_v also_o thence_o such_o imprison_a soul_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zee_n 9.11_o tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la emisisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la and_o so_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o repose_v for_o all_o happy_a soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o endless_a felicity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o late_a fellow-sufferer_n though_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o so_o this_o its_o beatifical_a presence_n they_o there_o enjoy_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o its_o return_n to_o exalt_v also_o his_o crucify_a body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o i_o say_v our_o so_o cruel_o murder_v lord_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o see_v these_o two_o noble_a person_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n through_o so_o much_o popular_a hate_n to_o have_v so_o honourable_o inter_v his_o body_n give_v they_o a_o great_a jealousy_n and_o the_o prediction_n also_o about_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n much_o disturb_v they_o though_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v by_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o one_o will_v think_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o they_o have_v upon_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o also_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n after_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v by_o he_o mind_v of_o it_o but_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o garden_n he_o tell_v they_o then_o also_o that_o when_o rise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n mat._n 26.32_o i_o say_v this_o forget_v by_o they_o yet_o now_o very_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v now_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n once_o and_o again_o mat._n 12.38.16.4_o he_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o of_o jonah_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n not_o be_v able_a to_o detain_v he_o and_o his_o say_n that_o if_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o though_o before_o they_o make_v it_o misconstrue_v by_o they_o a_o article_n to_o condemn_v he_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v apprehend_v in_o another_o and_o its_o right_n sense_n and_o may_v thereby_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o now_o also_o perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n before_o they_o at_o his_o arraignment_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o last_o the_o obsequious_a respect_n they_o see_v give_v to_o his_o body_n by_o those_o two_o eminent_a person_n they_o conceive_v may_v arise_v from_o some_o such_o hope_n and_o be_v perform_v from_o some_o such_o expectation_n remember_v therefore_o these_o prediction_n and_o perhaps_o not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o event_n after_o have_v behold_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n they_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o least_o to_o prevent_v any_o cheat_n in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o upon_o such_o rumour_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a people_n remove_v secret_o his_o body_n and_o so_o show_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o suborn_v some_o to_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o though_o indeed_o no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o disciple_n if_o find_v his_o word_n false_a will_v at_o least_o recant_v their_o former_a error_n and_o confess_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o haste_v again_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v late_o over_o night_n before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o solemn_a and_o sumptuous_a burial_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o these_o prediction_n and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v of_o they_o importune_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o if_o jealous_a also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o watch_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v seal_v beside_o but_o why_o this_o seal_n because_o if_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o this_o theft_n discover_v but_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n might_n or_o will_v not_o also_o throw_v open_v the_o door_n for_o its_o passage_n but_o this_o seal_n serve_v well_o meanwhile_o to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o pillage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o guard_v it_o from_o the_o guard_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v by_o they_o fasten_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o iron_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o by_o themselves_o the_o governor_n leave_v this_o whole_o to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o doubtless_o much_o wonder_v at_o these_o their_o extravagant_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n so_o to_o the_o monument_n they_o go_v set_v this_o guard_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o this_o with_o no_o regret_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o but_o by_o better_a work_n sure_o than_o these_o they_o have_v so_o

often_o so_o heavy_o accuse_v our_o good_a lord_n but_o all_o this_o their_o diligence_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v turn_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a whilst_o this_o very_a guard_n be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o pretence_n which_o else_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v report_v but_o very_o believe_v of_o his_o disciple_n carry_v away_o his_o body_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o watch_n doubtless_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o will_v not_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o their_o testify_v likewise_o our_o lord_n prediction_n of_o it_o before_o pilate_n still_o add_v more_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o event_n of_o all_o which_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o no_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v in_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prerepresentation_n and_o type_n §_o 114_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o grave_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o can_v detain_v our_o lord_n body_n no_o long_o nor_o the_o seal_a sepulchre_n or_o guard_n hinder_v his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o many_o prediction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o seven_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v its_o rest_n the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n wherein_o after_o a_o week_n of_o day_n complete_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n advance_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n into_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n early_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n resume_v and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n that_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o his_o that_o have_v before_o so_o high_o merit_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o cruel_a torment_n here_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o woman_n description_n of_o they_o and_o since_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n appear_v praise_v god_n at_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o can_v imagine_v less_o solemnity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n who_o also_o we_o have_v find_v before_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o former_a conquest_n over_o satan_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o they_o show_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v they_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o or_o by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a argument_n also_o of_o it_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o our_o lord_n lie_v the_o only_a prey_n which_o a_o robber_n will_v have_v look_v after_o be_v decent_o fold_v up_o and_o the_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n as_o if_o take_v off_o after_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o diverse_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o great_a majesty_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n be_v see_v by_o the_o astonish_a guard_n to_o descend_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n so_o to_o expose_v the_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o every_o one_o view_n after_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n have_v already_o pass_v through_o it_o when_o yet_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o all-glorious_a angel_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v now_o be_v the_o sole_a guarder_n of_o that_o place_n so_o terrible_a be_v this_o sight_n as_o also_o the_o earthquake_n that_o the_o soldier_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o sleep_n as_o they_o afterward_o report_v yet_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o become_v for_o a_o while_n say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28.4_o after_o some_o time_n recover_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n throw_v open_a the_o body_n go_v and_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o spice_n wrap_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o excuse_v in_o raise_v a_o report_n of_o its_o be_v steal_v away_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v to_o have_v take_v and_o their_o necessity_n but_o two_o day_n before_o have_v share_v his_o former_a garment_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n presence_n speedy_o flee_v away_o and_o in_o a_o great_a fright_v some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v our_o lord_n body_n go_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a the_o linen_n and_o spice_n leave_v behind_o touch_v they_o he_o that_o dare_v the_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o earthquake_n break_v their_o seal_n and_o roll_a away_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o stay_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o §_o 115_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v revive_v to_o which_o also_o his_o prediction_n now_o add_v some_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o hand_n already_o imbrue_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o repent_v their_o late_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereby_o the_o very_a soldier_n can_v witness_v it_o against_o they_o and_o present_o assemble_v all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o guard_n relate_v the_o like_a thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o effect_v a_o great_a divulge_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o result_n of_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n probable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o church-treasury_n as_o also_o judas_n his_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o report_v that_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a our_o lord_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n and_o because_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o guard_n confess_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v if_o come_v to_o the_o governors_n ear_n be_v high_o punishable_a the_o chief_a priest_n engage_v also_o that_o in_o any_o such_o accident_n they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o governor_n and_o secure_v they_o consider_v well_o if_o they_o can_v not_o smother_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o public_a odium_fw-la and_o loss_n of_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o prosecute_n so_o vehement_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o both_o these_o the_o death_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n thus_o one_o sin_n to_o justify_v itself_o where_o no_o repentance_n engage_v we_o on_o another_o and_o still_o make_v the_o sinner_n condition_n more_o desperate_a thus_o be_v the_o wily_a take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o by_o their_o set_v the_o watch_n those_o truth_n be_v now_o declare_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o not_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o servant_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v disbeleive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v but_o now_o act_v pure_o against_o it_o §_o 116_o this_o of_o the_o soldier_n fly_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o testify_v in_o the_o city_n our_o lord_n resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o be_v also_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a witness_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n about_o the_o city_n open_v and_o out_o of_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v come_v forth_o the_o revive_a body_n of_o many_o other_o former_o decease_a saint_n that_o as_o his_o triumphant_a soul_n enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o overjoy_a soul_n attendant_n upon_o it_o from_o thence_o

so_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v alone_o but_o have_v also_o a_o great_a train_n of_o other_o glorify_a body_n who_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o it_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o to_o show_v his_o conquest_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o but_o our_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o also_o our_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v together_o with_o he_o the_o primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la and_o the_o primogeniti_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a then_o to_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n now_o lie_v in_o their_o dust_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o some_o of_o these_o saint_n also_o in_o these_o their_o new_a restore_v body_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n say_v the_o evangelist_n still_v it_o so_o as_o if_o now_o sanctify_v with_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o allude_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o these_o glorify_a body_n be_v now_o to_o be_v eternal_a inhabitant_n and_o there_o these_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o say_v the_o text_n according_a as_o the_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v testify_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o own_o and_o so_o present_o disappear_v again_o now_o what_o glorify_a person_n these_o shall_v be_v whether_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o also_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v late_o before_o decease_v as_o the_o baptist_n s._n simeon_n anna_n zachary_n s._n joseph_n or_o other_o who_o sepulcher_n be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o well_o know_v and_o now_o view_v to_o be_v open_v and_o empty_a by_o such_o as_o remember_v their_o interment_n appear_v to_o such_o to_o who_o their_o person_n be_v former_o well_o know_v or_o also_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a former_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v lie_v now_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o our_o lord_n will_v gratify_v with_o a_o more_o early_a resurrection_n we_o not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o favour_n now_o at_o this_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v extend_v though_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o david_n act._n 2.34_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o weaken_v such_o a_o opinion_n here_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v further_o into_o such_o a_o matter_n hide_v from_o we_o to_o who_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o certain_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v §_o 117_o amid_o these_o extraordinary_a discourse_n of_o our_o revive_a lord_n by_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o the_o galilean_a woman_n who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v observe_v where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v set_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o have_v now_o prepare_v a_o more_o choice_a composition_n of_o spice_n and_o odour_n than_o the_o former_a haste_n of_o his_o burial_n will_v permit_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o which_o woman_n also_o use_v to_o be_v better_o skill_v rise_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o visit_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o pay_v this_o last_o office_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o these_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n salome_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o our_o lord_n mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n among_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o who_o have_v a_o much_o great_a love_n to_o and_o grief_n for_o her_o son_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o active_a as_o they_o in_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o john_n to_o who_o prudent_a care_n she_o be_v commit_v have_v restrain_v her_o return_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o to_o put_v some_o bound_n to_o her_o grief_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o because_o both_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v never_o diminish_v or_o eclipse_v in_o she_o who_o also_o full_a of_o grace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n all_o our_o word_n and_o well_o remember_v what_o other_o forget_v and_o also_o because_o most_o probable_o our_o lord_n consolation_n of_o she_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v not_o at_o all_o defer_v but_o that_o by_o his_o immediate_a apparition_n to_o she_o he_o afford_v she_o a_o early_a recompense_n of_o her_o former_a suffer_v those_o sword-point_n of_o sorrow_n at_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o alone_o wither_a not_o at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o lord_n meanwhile_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v she_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n which_o she_o also_o may_v then_o understand_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o whilst_o other_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o she_o remain_v after_o this_o beatifical_a sight_n all_o this_o morning_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mourner_n retire_v continue_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o uncessant_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v here_o rational_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n mary_n magdalen_n love_n and_o tear_n and_o s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a sight_n of_o he_o before_o the_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n omit_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n more_o love_a and_o belove_v by_o him_z §_o 118_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o retire_v and_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o yet_o busy_a in_o order_v their_o provision_n mary_n magdalen_n more_o regardless_o as_o former_o luk._n 10.42_o of_o such_o by-business_n more_o fervorous_a and_o impatient_a in_o her_o affection_n to_o be_v with_o what_o be_v yet_o leave_v she_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o only_o the_o devout_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v have_v restrain_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o long_o run_v before_o the_o rest_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a say_v s._n john_n with_o a_o valour_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n to_o this_o place_n there_o rather_o to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o her_o company_n for_o this_o s._n john_n particular_a story_n of_o she_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o alone_o before_o the_o other_o mention_v also_o by_o s._n mark_n mark._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o here_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v thing_n more_o compendious_o in_o which_o other_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o some_o with_o more_o other_o with_o few_o circumstance_n and_o so_o for_o person_n also_o some_o mention_v more_o than_o other_o do_v wherein_o yet_o be_v no_o contradiction_n whilst_o i_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o these_o sacred_a historian_n have_v deliver_v i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punctual_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o so_o small_a a_o time_n and_o yet_o so_o very_o full_a of_o various_a occurrence_n since_o as_o s._n jerome_n on_o mat._n 28._o observe_v particular_o of_o these_o woman_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v several_a excursion_n to_o and_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v by_o they_o and_o perhaps_o not_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o crebro_fw-la abeunt_fw-la say_v he_o &_o recurrunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la a_o sepulcro_fw-la domini_fw-la diu_fw-la abesse_fw-la aut_fw-la longius_fw-la marry_o magdalen_n then_o come_v thither_o thus_o alone_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v already_o flee_v away_o of_o who_o she_o know_v nothing_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o our_o lord_n body_n take_v thence_o at_o which_o surprise_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o grief_n she_o run_v back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o house_n where_o s._n peter_n abode_n with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n probable_o all_o the_o disciple_n not_o lodging_n together_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n 24._o see_v ink._n 24.9_o 12_o 24._o that_o the_o monument_n be_v throw_v open_a and_o no_o body_n there_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o society_n and_o between_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a friendship_n who_o also_o have_v

that_o the_o glory_n quite_o take_v away_o his_o fight_n resemble_v spirit_n also_o in_o pass_v how_o soon_o and_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o gravity_n or_o retardment_n or_o impediment_n of_o solid_a body_n interpose_v we_o may_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o of_o our_o thought_n with_o which_o we_o render_v ourselves_o in_o our_o imagination_n present_a in_o place_n most_o remote_a and_o act_v there_o what_o we_o please_v marry_o as_o command_v haste_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o remain_v together_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v s._n mark_n chap._n 16.10_o 11._o but_o they_o say_v he_o aggravate_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o disconsolation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o she_o haste_v again_o towards_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n again_o or_o at_o least_o the_o woman_n her_o companion_n §_o 121_o meanwhile_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n also_o be_v arrive_v therewith_o great_a store_n of_o spice_n prepare_v much_o solicitous_a by_o the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n friend_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o herein_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o roll_v away_o present_o go_v into_o it_o where_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a shine_a robe_n sitting_z as_o mary_n angel_n do_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v at_o which_o sight_n be_v much_o affright_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n he_o know_v who_o they_o seek_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o see_v the_o place_n empty_a but_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o which_o now_o they_o well_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o galilee_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o carry_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o peter_n particular_o name_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o respect_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o and_o john_n not_o lodging_n with_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o after_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n where_o be_v the_o great_a frequency_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o most_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n together_o from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o mountain_n apart_o and_o at_o such_o time_n assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o together_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o holy_a woman_n fill_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o joy_n to_o who_o also_o by_o this_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v join_v herself_o and_o relate_v her_o happy_a adventure_n also_o haste_v with_o this_o second_o message_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v abroad_o or_o see_v themselves_o how_o thing_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o say_v all_o hail_n to_o they_o too_o before_o who_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o mary_n when_o all_o alone_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v but_o here_o indulge_v perhaps_o that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o news_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o also_o he_o present_o dismiss_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o style_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o and_o vanish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 122_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n their_o message_n be_v also_o entertain_v with_o the_o same_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o perhaps_o also_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n relation_n for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v there_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v credit_v nothing_o as_o sorrow_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v lest_o such_o deceit_n discover_v shall_v redouble_v it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o the_o report_v bring_v they_o be_v only_o of_o sudden_a apparition_n and_o these_o present_o vanish_v again_o though_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o able_a to_o detain_v he_o which_o they_o may_v take_v either_o for_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o spirit_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v of_o a_o solid_a body_n or_o else_o strong_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n advance_v by_o our_o lord_n former_a prediction_n and_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n especial_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o she_o that_o be_v most_o transport_v with_o love_n and_o also_o they_o presume_v that_o our_o lord_n if_o true_o rise_v will_v have_v honour_v his_o holy_a mother_n of_o who_o visit_n to_o she_o or_o peter_n they_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o or_o they_o soon_o with_o his_o presence_n than_o these_o other_o or_o rather_o will_v have_v return_v in_o a_o more_o public_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o be_v death-free_a and_o so_o above_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o enemy_n malice_n and_o will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v harp_v upon_o act._n 1.6_o whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n this_o while_n afford_v his_o presence_n to_o other_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o to_o try_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o thing_n in_o we_o ever_o most_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o who_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o revive_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v need_v less_o conviction_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o outdo_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o much_o suspect_v it_o and_o therefore_o at_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n repair_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o angel_n appear_v nor_o be_v the_o message_n there_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v do_v also_o to_o show_v they_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o his_o next_o apparition_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o object_v to_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o preserve_v in_o they_o the_o great_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o person_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o the_o courage_n of_o these_o woman_n meanwhile_o well_o deserve_v those_o manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o fear_n be_v unworthy_a but_o indeed_o the_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v thus_o to_o have_v dispose_v thing_n that_o their_o testimony_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o difficulty_n themselves_o have_v at_o first_o to_o admit_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o s._n thomas_n his_o stand_v out_o and_o try_v further_o experiment_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n convince_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o also_o much_o more_o illustrate_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v short_o after_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n show_v all_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v be_v from_o its_o efficacy_n who_o though_o now_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o incredulity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n then_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o magnaliae_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o fear_v neither_o prison_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n quales_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la bujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n §_o 123_o the_o same_o day_n also_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o some_o time_n when_o alone_o 5._o luk._n 24_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 5._o a_o apparition_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n some_o think_v it_o may_v

be_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n whilst_o john_n as_o swift_a on_o foot_n be_v then_o also_o go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n the_o strange_a and_o joyful_a news_n for_o he_o doubtless_o together_o with_o john_n have_v much_o argue_v the_o case_n as_o know_v the_o soldier_n report_v of_o the_o disciple_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o enemy_n in_o spoil_v the_o tomb_n will_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n have_v take_v the_o linen_n and_o spice_n and_o friend_n not_o have_v strip_v the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o from_o this_o also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o rise_n again_o intimate_v by_o st._n john_n chap._n 20.9_o and_o so_o return_v full_a of_o joy_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v and_o reenjoy_v he_o but_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v late_a be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o this_o apostle_n will_v immediate_o have_v acquaint_v with_o it_o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v the_o same_o news_n nor_o yet_o when_o cleophas_n and_o his_o companion_n take_v their_o journey_n to_o emaus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o this_o apostle_n our_o lord_n first_o appear_v both_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n confirm_v in_o this_o faith_n before_o he_o further_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o also_o as_o be_v one_o that_o more_o exceed_o love_v he_o see_v john_n 21.15_o and_o so_o more_o passionate_o lament_v the_o absence_n and_o loss_n of_o he_o as_o he_o also_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o he_o as_o one_o more_o deject_v and_o disconsolate_a for_o so_o late_a and_o cowardly_a a_o denial_n of_o he_o at_o which_o also_o he_o may_v think_v our_o lord_n have_v take_v some_o great_a displeasure_n withhold_v that_o gracious_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o from_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o woman_n for_o which_o denial_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o grief_n with_o this_o most_o beatify_a sight_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o straight_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beg_v pardon_v and_o so_o after_o our_o lord_n sudden_a departure_n who_o now_o glorify_v entertain_v no_o long_a conversation_n with_o mortal_n he_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n herein_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o but_o several_a of_o they_o still_o to_o force_n as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o public_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o entertain_v a_o joy_n hasty_o which_o defeat_v again_o will_v so_o much_o more_o deject_v they_o remain_v incredulous_a both_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o peter_n see_v mark_n 16.13_o nor_o at_o first_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o he_o himself_o appear_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n run_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n see_v luk._n 24.37_o and_o not_o see_v as_o too_o much_o of_o seem_v human_a reason_n usual_o darkens-faith_n why_o our_o lord_n if_o rise_v and_o have_v conquer_v death_n shall_v thus_o appear_v and_o disappear_v a_o sign_n the_o apparition_n have_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v along_o with_o peter_n to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o either_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o consolate_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o else_o who_o will_v credit_v a_o report_n of_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v not_o forthcoming_a or_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124_o the_o same_o day_n two_o of_o the_o company_n in_o which_o be_v several_a other_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n consult_v concern_v the_o present_a affair_n expect_v no_o better_a news_n weep_v in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o some_o business_n into_o the_o country_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emaus_n lie_v westward_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o the_o road_n towards_o galilee_n one_o of_o these_o be_v cleophas_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n uncle_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n jo._n 19.25_o who_o be_v also_o call_v there_o sister_n to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o morning_n have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n from_o thence_o who_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n judas_n joses_n and_o simon_n or_o simeon_n all_o which_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o who_o probable_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o bless_a virgin_n husband_n and_o live_v at_o capernaum_n after_o our_o lord_n residence_n there_o see_v john_n chap._n 2.22_o luk._n 8.19_o 20._o mat._n 12.46_o of_o which_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o this_o mary_n two_o james_n and_o judas_n be_v choose_v apostle_n james_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_n 15.40_o and_o judas_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n luk._n 6.16_o judas_n 1_o call_v his_o brother_n so_o that_o those_o text_n mark_n 3.21_o and_o john_n 7.3_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n more_o remote_a or_o with_o exception_n at_o least_o to_o these_o only_a james_n there_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n alpheus_n be_v imagine_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o person_n with_o cleophas_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v we_o must_v style_v this_o mary_n not_o wife_n but_o daughter_n of_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n to_o be_v joseph_n brother_n and_o her_o husband_n this_o cleophas_n or_o alpheus_n then_o we_o see_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v apostle_n james_n and_o judas_n and_o two_o of_o they_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n first_o and_z after_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o brother_n simeon_n §_o 125_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n discourse_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o defeatment_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n by_o his_o death_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o traveller_n overtake_v they_o and_o see_v they_o much_o deject_v cheerful_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o render_v they_o so_o disconsolate_a and_o sad_a upon_o which_o familiarity_n cleophas_n think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o what_o have_v happen_v nor_o to_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v merit_n fall_v on_o deplore_a to_o he_o his_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n cut_v off_o by_o his_o death_n who_o have_v think_v he_o a_o prophet_n so_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v redeem_v israel_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n on_o which_o former_o have_v be_v some_o speech_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o they_o also_o go_v early_o to_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o find_v not_o his_o body_n and_o also_o say_v they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o man_n also_o repair_v thither_o find_v what_o they_o say_v true_a concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o no_o tiding_n or_o appearance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n at_o all_o whereupon_o our_o compassionate_a lord_n represent_v himself_o also_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o jesus_n free_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a authority_n show_v they_o in_o run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o death_n thing_n which_o so_o startle_v they_o be_v necessary_a before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o presignify_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o show_v they_o how_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n here_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o his_o father_n by_o abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o only_a ion_n isaac_n of_o the_o roast_n of_o

the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n without_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v of_o moses_n his_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o of_o his_o nail_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o who_o look_v with_o faith_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v in_o similitudine_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o aaron_n dry_a and_o wither_a rod_n afterward_o rebudding_a and_o flourish_a of_o jonah_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o cast_v up_o now_o also_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o daniel_n week_n remember_v they_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6.3_o vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la dvas_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o die_v tertia_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o of_o david_n psal_n 15.10_o non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la videre_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la and_o the_o torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibet_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la of_o zachary_n chap._n 13.6_o 7._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o his_o percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la these_o and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a description_n of_o his_o passion_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o ps_n 21._o and_o 68_o he_o set_v before_o they_o and_o many_o more_o in_o these_o book_n than_o man_n weak_a apprehension_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n our_o lord_n discourse_v continue_v his_o speech_n till_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o village_n where_o their_o business_n call_v they_o whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 18.15_o ignitum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o hospitality_n and_o so_o importune_v by_o they_o to_o stay_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o also_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o day_n be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o they_o infinite_o long_v after_o more_o of_o his_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n bless_a break_v and_o give_v it_o they_o sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n or_o also_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o some_o singular_a manner_n of_o benediction_n as_o be_v former_o his_o custom_n well_o know_v at_o least_o to_o cleophas_n joseph_n brother_n use_v to_o the_o same_o table_n or_o because_o we_o may_v imagine_v our_o lord_n action_n do_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n celebrate_v with_o they_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o long_a discourse_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sometime_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n see_v act_n 20.7_o 2.46_o after_o he_o have_v first_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o he_o now_o when_o personal_o depart_v yet_o will_v continue_v a_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o give_v they_o and_o their_o hospitality_n thus_o ample_o reward_v upon_o eat_v it_o their_o eye_n also_o be_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o that_o they_o clear_o discern_v with_o great_a reverence_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n now_o in_o his_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n and_o know_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 126_o the_o two_o disciple_n ravish_v with_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o by_o our_o lord_n sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o their_o joy_n not_o unmixed_a with_o some_o sadness_n present_o return_v back_o that_o evening_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o company_n there_o assemble_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v their_o being_n two_o together_o render_v their_o testimony_n more_o credible_a where_o they_o find_v the_o disciple_n also_o relate_v our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o peter_n they_o report_v also_o to_o they_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n presignify_v such_o his_o suffering_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v yet_o some_o other_o say_v st._n mark_n chap._n 16.13_o still_o remain_v incredulous_a probable_o argue_v from_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o vanish_v both_o from_o the_o woman_n and_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o from_o these_o two_o at_o emaus_n that_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n for_o the_o same_o conceit_n they_o have_v also_o by_o and_o by_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o themselves_o luk._n 24.37_o §_o 127_o after_o so_o many_o message_n and_o ocular_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o by_o some_o of_o they_o still_o discredit_v now_o late_o at_o night_n as_o they_o be_v after_o supper_n sit_v and_o debate_v these_o thing_n and_o some_o it_o seem_v still_o contradict_v the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o have_v spread_v a_o report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o lord_n body_n our_o lord_n himself_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o much_o affright_a think_v he_o some_o night-walking-spirit_n know_v the_o door_n to_o be_v firm_o bolt_v and_o perceive_v he_o descend_v rather_o than_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o our_o gracious_a lord_n soon_o allay_v this_o astonishment_n salute_v they_o with_o a_o pax_n vobis_fw-la the_o usual_a and_o ancient_a salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o pax_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o sicut_fw-la mundus_fw-la jo._n 14.27_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n whilst_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n then_o mild_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o obstinate_o incredulous_a to_o the_o eye-witness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n also_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o nor_o yet_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n then_o proceed_v to_o discover_v and_o show_v they_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n those_o noble_a scar_n which_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n still_o retain_v eternal_a witness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o say_v s._n john_n apo._n 1.7_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o tender_a of_o mercy_n after_o it_o they_o also_o reject_v he_o bid_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o handle_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n different_a from_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la but_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la then_o what_o only_o remain_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o wonder_v still_o suspend_v their_o full_a assent_n and_o belief_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v also_o before_o they_o of_o that_o poor_a fare_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o though_o in_o this_o great_a feast_n and_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n also_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_a a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n the_o one_o plentiful_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o country_n and_o the_o other_o a_o common_a food_n among_o fisherman_n perhaps_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o supper_n but_o now_o end_v of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o remainder_n say_v the_o vulgar_a in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 24.43_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la manducasset_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n sumens_fw-la reliquias_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o sanctify_a and_o that_o they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o also_o those_o at_o emaus_n see_v act._n 1.4_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o eat_v before_o they_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n satisfy_v they_o except_v only_a thomas_n absent_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o afterward_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n he_o make_v much_o what_o to_o they_o the_o same_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n instruct_v they_o in_o

what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n expound_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o the_o many_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o so_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n a_o many_o of_o which_o they_o mention_v afterward_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n §_o 128_o afterward_o more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o apparition_n make_v to_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v they_o here_o behind_o he_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o therefore_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o also_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o witness_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o begin_v their_o predication_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o god_n former_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n and_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v they_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o initiate_a they_o into_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a and_o that_o great_a sign_n also_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o sign_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n cure_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 10.19_o in_o take_v up_o or_o tread_v on_o serpent_n or_o in_o happen_v to_o drink_v any_o poison_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o not_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o §_o 129_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v to_o their_o solemn_a ordination_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o second_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o say_v these_o word_n use_v ever_o since_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o for_o those_o commit_v afterward_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n or_o penance_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v i._n e._n by_o not_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o further_o bind_v with_o church-censure_n the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v retain_v and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judge_v it_o §_o 130_o this_o say_v he_o disappear_v also_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n already_o to_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v in_o they_o now_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o former_a leave_v their_o heart_n replenish_v with_o great_a consolation_n after_o this_o do_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o when_o that_o solemn_a festival_n octave_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o habitation_n where_o for_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n glorious_a person_n be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v raise_v with_o he_o till_o his_o ascension_n will_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o soul_n or_o person_n already_o translate_v to_o the_o next_o life_n viz._n to_o have_v no_o more_o familiar_a or_o long-during_a converse_n with_o those_o of_o this_o for_o so_o neither_o do_v elias_n and_o moses_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a monte_n as_o for_o other_o good_a end_n so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §_o 131_o s._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v absent_a when_o our_o lord_n thus_o appear_v where_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o former_o bewray_v john_n 11.5_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o society_n since_o their_o dispersion_n on_o thursday_n night_n at_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o so_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v former_a appearing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n he_o whether_o the_o same_o night_n or_o afterward_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o inform_v of_o their_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a manifestation_n still_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o beget_v in_o this_o apostle_n more_o humility_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o incredulity_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n though_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o likely_a persuade_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n come_v through_o door_n shut_v and_o make_v scarce_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o with_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n but_o sudden_o vanish_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o airy_a spirit_n subject_n in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o also_o their_o have_v see_v his_o scar_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o fancy_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o purpose_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o examine_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o gash_n in_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o person_n beside_o his_o hear_v our_o lord_n many_o prediction_n to_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n after_o lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n and_o again_o at_o his_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o time_n there_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v but_o this_o too-much_o suspicious_a and_o despondent_a inclination_n of_o his_o have_v appear_v also_o several_a time_n former_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n our_o lord_n grace_v wrought_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o at_o our_o persecute_a lord_n return_v into_o judea_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n jo._n 11_o 16._o he_o then_o present_o resolve_v that_o there_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o in_o his_o word_n again_o john_n 14.5_o where_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n short_o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o go_v thomas_n deject_o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o way_n thither_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v a_o return_n to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o believed-in_a be_v the_o way_n thither_o yet_o after_o the_o descent_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o apostle_n especial_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o india_n and_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n fulfil_v our_o lord_n word_n act_n 1.8_o et_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o there_o at_o last_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o §_o 132_o our_o lord_n then_o

on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v punctual_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o thus_o to_o recommend_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v solemn_o honour_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n see_v apoc._n 1_o when_o this_o great_a festival_n be_v now_o conclude_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o together_o again_o at_o even_o who_o perhaps_o business_n in_o the_o day_n time_n have_v divide_v purpose_v now_o their_o return_n into_o galilee_n and_o thomas_n now_o with_o they_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a where_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o night_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o before_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o usual_a salutation_n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n john_n 17.12_o quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periit_fw-la particular_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o when_o show_v his_o omniscience_n he_o have_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n with_o a_o most_o gracious_a condescendence_n to_o his_o weakness_n invite_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o body_n free_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n hardy_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o large_a wound_n make_v in_o his_o side_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o true_a beleiver_n and_o join_v his_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n st._n thomas_n doubtless_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o much_o confound_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o fault_n need_v now_o no_o further_a experiment_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n press_v he_o to_o it_o after_o which_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o these_o scar_n evidence_v to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o effect_v it_o equal_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o high_a apostle_n mat._n 16.16_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n gentle_o reprehend_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a unbelief_n as_o have_v former_o lodge_v in_o he_o utter_v those_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a removal_n from_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v st._n thomas_n his_o lot_n to_o see_v feel_v or_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o indeed_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o bless_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v leave_v this_o benediction_n on_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ever_o who_o in_o latter_a time_n not_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n shall_v nevertheless_o persevere_v in_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o which_o faith_n a_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n according_a to_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o god_n most_o valu_v and_o reward_v §_o 133_o thus_o our_o good_a lord_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o free_a from_o all_o contradiction_n and_o dispute_n be_v please_v to_o retain_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o suffering_n still_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o the_o search_n of_o these_o only_a can_v cure_v and_o these_o honourable_a mark_n receive_v in_o that_o infernal_a and_o bloody_a war_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o he_o at_o this_o day_n with_o these_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n agnus_n tanquam_fw-la occisus_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apocal._n 5.6_o and_o with_o those_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o majesty_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a confound_v of_o those_o beholder_n who_o inflict_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o then_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o have_v save_v they_o see_v zach._n 12.10_o and_o 13.6_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n say_v st._n john_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o those_o his_o scar_n he_o now_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n perpetual_o show_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o mitigate_a his_o wrath_n to_o sinner_n and_o these_o himself_o also_o daily_o look_v upon_o to_o mind_v he_o how_o much_o out_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o perfect_a preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n for_o which_o gracious_a ostentation_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v a_o foot_n without_o show_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o quick_o observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la plagae_fw-la istae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 13.6_o zach._n 13.6_o these_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o plagae_fw-la quibus_fw-la plagatus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la eum_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o a_o eternal_a incentive_a of_o their_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o as_o also_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o a_o excitive_a of_o a_o penitent_a grief_n in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v chap._n 12.10_o allude_v to_o by_o st._n john_n aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la confixerunt_fw-la &_o plangent_fw-la eum_fw-la planctu_fw-la quasi_fw-la super_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la &_o dolebunt_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la doleri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o we_o magnus_fw-la planctus_fw-la sicut_fw-la planctus_fw-la adadremmon_n in_fw-la campo_fw-it mageddon_n i._n e._n like_o the_o mourning_n for_o the_o pious_a josiah_n the_o great_a darling_n and_o last_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n short_o after_o which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o our_o saviour_n slay_v yet_o here_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o piercing_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n that_o now_o still_o remain_v unclosed_a be_v any_o deformity_n to_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o rather_o be_v represent_v therein_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n and_o become_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o it_o §_o 134_o these_o scar_n than_o be_v thus_o peruse_v by_o st._n thomas_n and_o after_o such_o his_o confession_n and_o doxology_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o commission_n for_o publish_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n after_o which_o our_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n in_o galilee_n see_v mat._n 28.16_o when_o he_o will_v yet_o more_o public_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n not_o only_o to_o they_o now_o well_o confirm_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o convert_v most_o numerous_a in_o that_o country_n of_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n and_o preach_v and_o where_o also_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n mother_n and_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o this_o happy_a revisit_a and_o publish_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o revivification_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n they_o also_o may_v be_v make_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o §_o 135_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o baptise_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o

office_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a gift_n from_o on_o high_a to_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n in_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o reappearance_n to_o they_o in_o galilee_n many_o of_o they_o continue_v together_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n holy_a mother_n probable_o in_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n former_a ordinary_a abode_n at_o s._n peter_n or_o also_o zebedee_n house_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n there_o as_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1.14_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o frequent_v by_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v former_a disciple_n and_o admirer_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o private_o they_o communicate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n §_o 136_o after_o not_o many_o day_n st._n peter_n who_o the_o rest_n much_o observe_v and_o comply_v with_o mention_v one_o evening_n to_o those_o with_o he_o his_o purpose_n to_o go_v out_o on_o fish_v for_o which_o the_o calmness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o the_o fish_n be_v less_o fright_v with_o their_o net_n as_o the_o best_a season_n use_v before_o by_o they_o see_v luk._n 5.5_o some_o think_v because_o our_o lord_n apparition_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n his_o resurrection_n day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evening_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o galilee_n this_o employment_n st._n peter_n may_v undertake_v for_o the_o present_a but_o without_o all_o thought_n doubtless_o of_o any_o continuance_n of_o it_o not_o to_o seem_v void_a of_o business_n or_o ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a trade_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a sustenance_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a consent_v also_o to_o go_v with_o he_o probable_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o also_o former_o fisherman_n the_o person_n be_v zebedees_n two_o son_n james_z and_z john_n between_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o more_o intimate_a affection_n and_o they_o seldom_o part_v from_o one_o another_o thomas_n nathanael_n and_o two_o other_o not_o name_n some_o conjecture_v these_o may_v be_v st._n andrew_n peter_n brother_n and_o st._n philip_n his_o fellow-townsman_n and_o nathanael_n here_o who_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n but_o only_o by_o st._n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o philip_n and_o call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o who_o then_o make_v such_o a_o early_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n jo._n 1.49_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o also_o declare_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o sincere_a and_o upright_a a_o person_n and_o here_o also_o join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n here_o jo._n 21.14_o be_v mean_v apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v by_o his_o father_n name_n bar-tholomew_a as_o peter_n bar-jona_n which_o bartholemew_n in_o recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v also_o join_v and_o place_v next_o to_o philip_n mat._n 10.3_o and_o mark_n 3.18_o the_o ship_n and_o net_n they_o use_v probable_o be_v those_o which_o in_o their_o former_a constant_a attendance_n on_o our_o lord_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o friend_n old_a zebedee_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o perhaps_o st._n peter_n wife_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o their_o better_a livelihood_n by_o some_o hire_a servant_n still_o continue_v the_o trade_n which_o ship_n or_o bark_n also_o be_v on_o several_a occasion_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o region_n and_o town_n adjoin_v these_o person_n then_o be_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n seven_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o be_v a_o number_n much_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n go_v out_o together_o on_o fish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o next_o morning_n miracle_n all_o that_o night_n though_o labour_v hard_a catch_v not_o a_o fish_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v to_o peter_n before_o at_o our_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o from_o his_o trade_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o he_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o return_n to_o it_o now_o so_o long_o desert_v when_o design_v for_o another_o employment_n the_o next_o morning_n our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o unknown_a in_o his_o former_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n call_v they_o child_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v some_o fish_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v none_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o they_o very_o obsequious_o do_v perhaps_o suspect_v something_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o his_o language_n of_o call_v they_o child_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o dear_a term_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o other_o of_o subjection_n and_o frequent_o use_v it_o see_v mark_n 10.24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o and_z john_n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o while_n i_o be_o with_o you_o &c_n &c_n which_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o convert_v 2_o cor._n 6.13_o gal._n 4.19_o perhaps_o also_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a miracle_n our_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o kind_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v so_o another_o whole_a night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o they_o perceive_v their_o net_n so_o ponderous_a with_o the_o fish_n it_o have_v enclose_v that_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v force_v to_o drag_v it_o along_o towards_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o st._n john_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o quick_a sight_n better_a discern_v he_o or_o from_o this_o great_a miracle_n persuade_v thereof_o peter_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a fervour_n and_o courage_n and_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n impatient_a of_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o the_o ship_n drag_v gentle_o the_o laden_a net_n gird_v only_o close_a to_o he_o his_o fisher_n coat_n without_o further_a apparel_v himself_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o far_o to_o the_o shore_n methinks_v this_o action_n somewhat_o resemble_v these_o two_o disciple_n behaviour_n at_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n where_o john_n first_o discover_v and_o peter_n first_o enter_v where_o after_o his_o have_v adore_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o now_o arrive_v he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n to_o help_v they_o to_o land_n the_o net_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n in_o number_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o net_n the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n fish_v at_o their_o first_o call_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n vary_v in_o several_a circumstance_n from_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n austin_n in_o johan_n tract_n 122._o know_v no_o casualty_n to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n work_n but_o all_o as_o parable_n significative_a and_o predesign_v with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a discover_v to_o conjecture_v these_o two_o fishing_n to_o represent_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v by_o our_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o net_n but_o not_o so_o particular_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o the_o fish_n catch_v be_v some_o great_a some_o small_a not_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n but_o take_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o by_o their_o weight_n the_o ship_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v sink_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o take_v no_o feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o fisherman_n after_o their_o toil_n but_o in_o this_o latter_a our_o lord_n be_v stand_v on_o and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n the_o apostle_n be_v seven_o that_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n be_v bid_v to_o cast_v their_o net_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n these_o a_o certain_a number_n all_o great_a one_o draw_v to_o land_n no_o net_n break_v or_o

a_o certain_a number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o precedent_n work_v exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o succeed_a and_o nothing_o here_o casual_o happen_v especial_o the_o number_n of_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v be_v very_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a ever_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n §_o 143_o before_o this_o time_n than_o be_v expire_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n also_o and_o the_o galilean_a woman_n with_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o remain_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o wealthy_a disciple_n when_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o provide_v the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a transact_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n the_o last_o time_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o universal_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v before_o their_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o service_n to_o endue_v they_o also_o speedy_o after_o his_o ascend_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v promise_v of_o old_a in_o joel_n 2.28_o cite_v for_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.17_o zach._n 12.10_o ezec._n 36.26_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o that_o they_o not_o many_o day_n thence_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n see_v mat._n 3.11_o or_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o flame_n at_o pentecost_n it_o descend_v and_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o from_o jerusalem_n till_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v §_o 144_o the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.3_o as_o also_o before_o in_o galilee_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o their_o receive_a power_n also_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o depart_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o royal_a city_n join_v perhaps_o with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n thing_n not_o then_o understand_v so_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o imagine_v some_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o race_n of_o david_n over_o all_o other_o nation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o namely_o their_o utter_a ruin_n a_o thing_n that_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n also_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n luk_n 24.21_o present_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o they_o inquire_v notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v treat_v he_o their_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o they_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v banish_a kill_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o our_o lord_n therefore_o not_o too_o much_o to_o contristate_v they_o and_o know_v they_o not_o well_o prepare_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o such_o secret_n in_o which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o as_o much_o meekness_n and_o support_v of_o their_o infirmity_n return_v they_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n much_o what_o so_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n concern_v who_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n dabitur_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la mat._n 20.23_o and_o to_o peter_n inquisitive_a concern_v john_n si_fw-mi eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la &c_n &c_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la and_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o futurity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v better_a that_o our_o human_a weakness_n be_v not_o preacquaint_v as_o perhaps_o fit_a here_o that_o hope_v defer_v may_v not_o too_o much_o contristate_v they_o for_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o long_a revolution_n of_o many_o age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o before_o that_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v at_o last_o to_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n which_o come_v of_o his_o in_o glory_n many_o as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 9_o perhaps_o by_o understanding_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n show_n that_o they_o then_o apprehend_v it_o not_o far_o off_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o this_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o and_o preach_v this_o my_o kingdom_n bold_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 145_o after_o such_o discourse_n pass_v in_o that_o large_a caenaculum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o come_v he_o lead_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o plain_a about_o a_o mile_n in_o breadth_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o friend_n of_o that_o place_n make_v also_o part_v of_o his_o train_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o we_o may_v imagine_v this_o their_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n order_v as_o that_o neither_o himself_o be_v see_v by_o other_o save_v they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o know_a shape_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o company_n perhaps_o by_o divide_v themselves_o much_o note_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o dear_a mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o a_o usual_a gesture_n in_o all_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n after_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o god_n the_o father_n also_o do_v after_o his_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o as_o aaron_z the_o former_a legal_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n numb_a 6.23_o be_v say_v levit._n 9.22_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o also_o the_o fire_n descend_v afterward_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v slow_o and_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o discern_v his_o motion_n till_o at_o some_o height_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o further_a gaze_v after_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o who_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o ray_n compass_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o 22.6_o act_n 22.6_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 22.6_o 11._o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n at_o noonday_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o strike_v he_o blind_a yet_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o his_o external_a appearance_n

earth_n that_o be_v then_o or_o ever_o be_v shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o in_o flame_a fire_n he_o shall_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o they_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n who_o after_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o preascent_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o at_o this_o his_o second_o come_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n jo._n 14.3_o he_o will_v receive_v unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v they_o be_v also_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v his_o come_n again_o see_v mat._n 24.27_o 30_o 31._o 25.31_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o which_o maje_n and_o come_n of_o his_o to_o judgement_n he_o charitable_o have_v tell_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o other_o judge_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o and_o so_o cruel_o treat_v by_o they_o mat._n 26.6.4_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n §_o 149_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o where_o he_o ascend_v it_o be_v think_v his_o descent_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n it_o must_v be_v what_o more_o likely_a and_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o ignominy_n and_o where_o all_o those_o persons_o inter_v that_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n on_o he_o who_o eye_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v then_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v apoc._n 1.7_o again_o than_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o very_a navel_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n this_o place_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o joel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o with_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o answerable_a to_o zachar._n 14.5_o and_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o he_o will_v fit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o this_o valley_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o common_a caemitery_n of_o the_o hierosolimite_n and_o where_o also_o be_v gehenna_n and_o topheth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o pyramid_n after_o jehosaphats_n wonderful_a victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n &c._n &c._n but_o perhaps_o call_v also_o by_o this_o name_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n because_o jehosaphat_n signify_v judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la name_v also_o here_o the_o valley_n of_o concision_n or_o decision_n verse_n 14._o and_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n or_o benediction_n 2_o chron._n 20.26_o where_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o miraculous_a victory_n without_o fight_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o but_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o roar_v of_o zion_n verse_n 16._o show_n this_o valley_n to_o be_v near_o to_o it_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n where_o verse_n 3.4.5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n i._n e._n holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o foresay_a valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n on_o the_o east_n which_o mountain_n it_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v cleave_v with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n compare_v to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n to_o make_v then_o through_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o level_a way_n for_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n thither_o see_v zachar._n 14.4_o 5._o joel_n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o which_o chapter_n in_o zachary_n and_o joel_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v primary_o to_o relate_v to_o apoc._n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o apoc._n 16.14_o 16._o and_o 14.16_o 19_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o numerous_a army_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joel_n 3.17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o zach._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o have_v a_o second_o completion_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20.9_o agreeable_a to_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n §_o 150_o hear_v such_o thing_n from_o those_o two_o glorious_a messenger_n who_o present_o disappear_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n act_n 1.12_o joy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomparable_a glory_n confer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n on_o this_o his_o only_a son_n who_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o but_o be_v now_o exalt_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o his_o promise_a return_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o jo._n 14.3_o perhaps_o apprehend_v also_o this_o his_o return_n much_o more_o speedy_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o leave_v the_o mount_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o first_o have_v choose_v by_o lot_n another_o apostle_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o twelve_o witness_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o accompany_v she_o and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o many_o other_o for_o their_o number_n be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o see_v act_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o large_a upper_a room_n mention_v before_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n till_o pentecost_n the_o time_n appoint_v and_o expect_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o procure_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o his_o presence_n where_o now_o he_o be_v our_o precursor_n 33._o jo._n 15_o 13._o heb._n 6_o 20._o 1_o j●_n 2_o 2._o rom._n 8_o 33._o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n and_o where_o may_v he_o reign_v in_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n amen_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la finis_fw-la supplenda_fw-la pag._n 122._o line_n 32._o not_o above_o twenty_o mile_n pag._n 125._o lin_v 15._o see_v part._n ii_o sect._n 136._o pag._n 214_o lin_v 14._o see_v below_o sect._n 9_o